Apollodorus the Library - Forgotten Books

THE LOEB CLASS ICA L L IBRA RY

EDITED BY

T. E . PAGE ,LITT.D. W. H. D. ROUSE ,

LITT.D.

APOLLODORUS

THE L IBRARY

APOLLODORUSTHE LIBRARY

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY

SIR JAMES GEORGE FRAZER,

F.R . S .

FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBR IDGE

IN TWO VOLUMES

L ON DO N W I L L I AM H E I N EMA N NNEW YORK G . P . PUTNAM ’S SONS

MCMXX I

MY OLD TEACHER AND FR IEND

H E N R Y J A CKS O N,O .M.

CONTENTSPAGE

EMPLOYED IN THE CR ITICAL NOTES

v ii

ERRATA .

VOL I .

P. 73 For “ Thestius read “ Agr ius.

P . 54 . For “ later version read “earlier

INTRODUCTION

I.— THE AUTHOR AND H IS BOOK .

NOTHING i s posit ively known, and l ittle can beconj ectured with any degree of probabil ity, con

cerning th e author of th e Library . Writ ing in th e

ninth century of our era th e patriarch Phot iu s callshim Apol lodorus th e Grammarian

,1 and in th e manu

scripts of his book he is described as Apollodorus

the Athenian,Grammarian . Hence we may con

clude that Photius and t h e copyists ident ified our

au thor w ith th e eminent Athenian grammarian of

that name, who flourished about 1 40 B .C . and wrotea number of learned works

,now lost, includ ing an

elaborate treat ise On the Gods in twenty-fou r books,and a poet ical , or at all event s versified, Chronicle infour books . 2 Bu t in modern t imes good reasonshave been given for rej e ct ing this ident ificat ion

,3

1 Photiu s , B ib liotheca,p . 142a

, 37 sq . , ed . Bekker .3 W. Christ , Geschich te der gri echisch en I/itteratur (Nordlingen, pp . 455 sqq. ; Schwartz , in Pau ly -Wissowa,Real -Emyclopc

’

idie der classichen A ltermmswissenschaft,i . 2855 sqq. Th e fragments of Apol lodorus are collectedin C. Miiller’s FragmentaHistoricorumGraecormn ,

i . 428 egg.

3 This was first fu lly done b y Professor C. Rob ert in h is

learned and ab le dissertation De Ap ollodori B ib lioth eca

(Berlin , In what follows I accept in th e main h isarguments and conclu sions .

ix

INTRODUCTION

and th e attrib ut ion of th e Library to th e Athen ian

grammarian is now general ly abandoned . For th e

treat ise On the Gods appears, from th e surviving

fragments and references, to have differed entirely

in scope“

and method from th e ex isting Library .

Th e aim of the au thor of th e book On the Gods seems

to have b een to explain th e nat ure of th e deit ies on

rat ional ist ic principles, resolving them either into

personified powers of nature1or into dead men and

women,

2 and in his dissections of th e divine nature

he appears to have Operated freely w ith th e veryflex ib le instrument of etymology . Nothing cou ld

well be fur ther from th e Spirit and method of th e

mythographer, wh o in th e Library has given u s a

convenient summary of th e tradit ional Greek mythology without mak ing th e smal lest attempt either to

explain or to crit i cize it . And apart from this

general d issimilarity between th e works of th e

grammarian and of th e mythographer, it i s possib le

from th e su rviv ing fragments of Apol lodoru s th e

Grammarian to point to many discrepancies and

contradi ct ions in detail . 3

Another argument against th e ident ificat ion of

th e mythographer with th e grammarian is that th eauthor of th e Library quotes th e chron icler Castor ;

4

1 Joannes Lyclus , De M ensibus , iv . 27 ; Fragmenta

Historicorum Graecorum, iv . 649 .

2 A thenagoras, S up p licatio p ro Chris tianis , 98 , p . 150, ed .

Otto ; FragmentaHistoricorum Graecoru 'm, i . 431 , frag . 12 .

3 See 0 . Rob ert , De Ap ollodori B ib lioth eca, pp . 1 2 egg.

4 Apollodoru s,B ib liotheca,

ii . 1 . 3 .

INTRODUCTION

for this Castor is supposed to b e a con temporary of

Cicero and th e au thor of a history which he brought

down to th e year 61 If th e chron icler’s date isthu s correct ly fixed, and our au thor real ly quoted

him,it follows that th e Library i s not a work of th e

Athenian grammarian Apollodorus, since it cannothave been composed earl ier than ab ou t th e middle

of the first centu ry B . C . But there seems to be no

good ground for di sput ing either th e date of th e

chronicler or th e genu inene ss of our author ’s re

ference to him ; hence we may take it as fairlycertain that th e middle of th e first centu ry isth e earl iest possib le date that can b e assigned to th ecomposit ion of th e Library .

Further than this we cannot go with any

reasonable certainty in attempt ing to date th e work .

Th e author g ives no account of himself and neve r

refers to contemporary events : indeed th e latest occurrences recorded b y him are th e death of Ulyssesand th e return of th e Heraclids . Even Rome and

th e Romans are not once ment ioned or alluded to

b y him . For all he says about them,he might have

l ived b efore Romu lus and Remu s had b u il t th e fu turecapital of th e world on th e Seven Hills .

1 Su idas,s .v. Koio '

rwp Strab o , x ii . 5 . 3, p . 568 ; W . Christ ,Gesch ichte der griech ischen I/itteratu r, p . 430 . He marriedth e daughter of K ing -Deiotarus

,whom Cicero defended in

h is speech Pro rege Deiotaro, b u t h e was mu rdered , togetherwith h is wife , b y h is royal father -in-law . Among h iswritings, enumerated by Su idas , was a work XpovmaMara.

xi

INTRODUCTION

And his silence on this head i s all th e more

remarkab le becau se the cou rse of his work wou ld

natu rally have led him more than once to touch

on Roman legends . Thu s he describes how Her

cu les t raversed Italy w ith th e catt le of Geryon

from Ligu ria in th e north to Rheg ium in th e

sou th,

and how from Rhegium he crossed th e

straits to S icily1 Yet in this narrat ive he does not

so much as ment ion Rome and Lat ium,far less tell

th e story of th e hero’s famou s adventures in th e

eternal city . Again,after relat ing th e captu re and

sack of Troy he devotes some space to describing

th e dispersal of th e heroes and their settlement in

many w idely separated countries, including Italyand S icily . But while he ment ions th e coming of

Philoctetes to Campania,2and apparently recounted

in some detail his wars and settlement in Sou thern

Italy,3 he does not refer to th e arrival of Aeneas in

Lat ium, though he h ad told th e familiar stories, sodear to Roman ant iquaries

,of that hero

’

s birth fromAphrodite

4 and his escape from Troy with his fatherAnchises on his back .

5 From this remarkable silence

we can hardly draw any other inferen ce than thatth e writer was either unaware of the ex istence of

Rome or del ib erately resolved to ignore it . He

1 Th e Li brary ,1 1 . 5 . 10 . Ep i tome

,vi . 15.

3 Ep i tome, vi . l 5b . It is to b e noted, however , that this

passage is not found in our manu scripts of Apollodoru s b u thas b een conjectu rally restored to h is text from the Scholia

on Lycop h ron of Tze tzes .

4 Th e Li brary ,iii . 12 . 2 .

5 Ep itome, iii . 2 1 .

x ii

INTRODUCTION

cannot have been unaware of it if he wrote, as is

now general ly bel ieved, under th e Roman Emp ire .

It remains to suppose that , l iv ing w ith th e evidence

of Roman power all around h im,and famil iar as he

must have been with th e claims which th e Romans

set up to Trojan descent,1 h e careful ly abstained from

not icing these claims, though th e ment ion of them

was’

naturally invited by th e scope and tenor of his

work . It mu st be confe ssed that su ch an obst inate

refusal to recogn ize th e masters of th e world issomewhat puzzl ing, and that it pre sent s a seriou s

difficu lty to th e now prevalent v iew that th e author

was a cit izen of th e Roman empire . On th e otherhand it wou ld be intel ligib le enough if he wrote insome qu iet corner of th e Greek world at a t imewhen Rome was st il l a pure ly Ital ian power, when

rumours of her wars had hardly b egun to trickleacross th e Adriat ic

,and when Roman sails had not

yet shown themselves in th e A egean .

As Apollodorus ignored h is contemporaries, so

apparently was he ignored b y them and by posterityfor many generat ions . The first known writer toquote him is Phot iu s in th e ninth centu ry A .D .

,and

the next are John and I saac Tzetzes, th e learned

Byzant ine grammarians of th e twelfth cen tury, whomade much use of his book and often cite him b y

1 Juvenal repeatedly speaks of th e old Roman nob il ityas Troiugenae ( i . 100, viii . 181 , xi . 95) and the same termis u sed b y Siliu s Italiou s (Punic. xiv . 1 1 7, xvi . 658 ) as

equ ivalent to Romans.

) ( i i i

INTRODUCTION

name .

1 Our au thor is named and quoted b y schol iasts

on Homer,

2 Sophocles,3 and Eurip ides . 4 Further

,

many passage s of his work have been interpolated,though withou t the ment ion of their author

’s name,in

th e col lection of proverbs which Zenob ius composedin th e t ime of Hadrian .

5 But as we do not know

when th e schol ias ts and th e interpolator l ived, their

quotations furnish u s w ith no clue for dat ing th e

Library .

Thus, so far as th e external evidence goes,our

author may have written at any t ime between th e

middle of th e first century B . C . and th e beginning of

th e ninth century A .D . When we tu rn to th e in

ternal ev idence fu rn ished by his language, which isth e only

'

remaining test open to u s,we shal l be

disposed to place his book mu ch nearer to th e earl ier

than to th e later of these dates . For his Greek

style, apart from a few inaccu racies or solecisms,i s

fairly correct and su ch as might not discredit a

writer of th e first or second century of our era.

Even turn s or phrases, which at first sight strike

th e reader as undoubted symptoms of a late or

degenerate Greek, may occasional ly be defended b y

th e example of earl ier writers . For example, he

1 See e.g. Tzetzes , S ch olia on I/ycop hron ,1 78 , 355, 440 ,

1327 id. , Ch i liades, i . 557 .

z Schol iast on Homer,1 1. i . 42 , 126 , 195 ; 1 1 . 103, 494 .

3 Scholiast on Sophocles , Antigone, 98 1 , r afim 8’

Eur ope?’

A1ro7\7\68wpos év‘T‘fi B tfiAwt y .

4 Schol iast on Eu rip ides , A lcestis , l .5 A s to th e date of Zenob iu s, see Su idas, s .v. v dfi ios.

x iv

INTRODUCTION

once u ses th e phrase m i ; c’

l éla’

aig in th e sense of“ in very truth .

” 1 Unqu'

estionably this u se of th e

plural i s common enough in late writers,2 b ut it is

not unknown in earl ier writers,su ch as Polybiu s,

3

Alcidamas,

4and even Isocrates .5 It occu rs in some

verses on th e unity of God,which are attrib u ted to

Sophocles , b ut which appear to be undou b tedlySpu riou s .

6 More conclusive evidence of a late date

is furnished by our author’

s use of the subjunc

t ive w ith i’

va, where more correct writers wouldhave . employed th e infinitive ;

7 and by his occasionalemployment of rare words or words u sed in an

unu sual sense .

8 Bu t su ch b lemishes are comparativelyrare . On th e whole we may say that th e style of

Apol lodoru s is general ly pu re and always clear,

1 7 .

3 For examples see Bab rius,lxxv . 1 9, with Ru therford

’s

note ; Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycophron ,522 Scholiast on

Homer , I l . i x . 557 Scholiast on Apol lonius —Rhodias , ii . 1 78,iv . 8 15 .

3 Polyb ius , x . 40. 5 , ed . Dindori .4 A lcidamas, Odysseu s , 13 , p . 1 79 in Blass

’s edition of

Antiphon . However the genu ineness of th e Odysseus is

much dispu ted . See Pau ly -Wissowa,Real-Eneyclop c

’

idie der

classichen A ltertumswissenschaft, i . 1536 .

5 Isocrates,xv . 283, vol . ii . p . 1 68 , ed . Benseler.

5 Th e Fragments of Sop hocles , edited b y A . C. Pearson(Camb ridge , vol . iii . p . 172, frag . 1 126, with Jeb b ’snote , p . 1 74 .

7 i . 4 . 2,aw Gey e

’

vwv 8é aim-62m‘

lva meg“

; i . 9 . 15, fir r’

wa'ro

wapa p ozpé‘

w Yvon a’

wrorxvflf) : iii . 12 . 6 , womaauévov ebxr‘

zs‘

Hpaxke’

ovs Yua ab 'rq’

i wafs y évnrat : Ep i tome, v . 1 7, 865m, 5%

r oi s r oAAois 7m abr bv e’

da’wm.

8 For example gfcr poxdfew, to run ou t (ii . 7 . 1rp0 0'

ave'

xew,

“ to favou r ” (ii . 8 . For more instances see

C. Rob ert, De Ap ollodori B ib liotheca, pp . 42 sqq.

PA3 8 7 3

.A 156

INTRODUCTION

simple, and unaffected, except in th e very rareinstances where he spangles his plain prose w ith a

tag from one of his poet ical sources . 1 But w ith allhis simpl icity and d irectness he is not an elegantwriter . In particular th e accumulat ion of part iciples,to which he is part ial, loads and clogs th e march of

his sentences .

From a considerat ion of his style , and of all

th e oth er evidence, Professor C. Robert incl ines

to conclude that th e au thor of th e Library was a

contemporary of Hadrian and l ived in th e earl ier

part of th e firs t centu ry A .D2 Another modern

scholar,W . Christ, even suggested so late a date

for th e composit ion of th e work as th e reign of

Alexander Severu s in th e third centu ry A .D.

3 To

me it seems that we cannot safely say more than

that th e Library was probably written at some t ime

in either th e first or th e second century of our era.

Whether th e au thor’

s name was real ly Apol lodoru s,or whether. that name was foisted on h im by th e

error or fraud of scribes,wh o mistook h im or desired

to palm him off on th e publ ic for th e famou sAthenian grammarian

,we have no means of de

ciding . Nor,apart from th e descript ion of him by

th e copyists as Apollodoru s th e Athenian, have

1 See for example h is description of th e Cretan lab yrinthas otrrmua Kaurra

'

i s woAvrrAdrcou wkavwv r i w 350 80 1! (iii .compare iii . 1 5 . and h is desmiption of Typhon b reathingfire , r oAAi w 56 3K r ov or rfluar os v hs éfie

'

BpaO'

ae {cia ( 1. 6 .

1 C . Rob ert , De Apollodori Bib liotheca, pp . 40 8g.

3 W . Christ,Gesch ieh te der griech isch eit Litteratur, p. 571 .

xvi

INTRODUCTION

for th e sake of l iterary e ffect . He was a commonman

,wh o accepted th e trad it ions of h is country in

their plain l iteral sense, apparently withou t anydoubt or misgiving . Only tw ice

,among th e many

d iscrepant or contradictory v iews which he report s

w ithou t wincing, does he venture to express a preference for one over th e other . Th e apples of th e Hes

perides, he says, were not, as some people supposed,in Libya b ut in th e far north, in th e land of th e

Hyperboreans b u t of th e ex istence of th e wondrou s

fru it , and of th e hundred-headed dragon which

guarded them, he seemingly entertained no mannerof doubt .

1 Again,he tells u s that in th e famous

dispute between Poseidon and Athena for th e

possession of Att ica, th e judges whom Zeu s appointedto adj udicate on th e case were not , as some people

said,Cecrops and Cranau s nor yet Erysichthon , b ut

th e twelve gods in person .

How closely Apollodoru s fol lowed his authorit iesmay b e seen b y a comparison of his narratives with

th e ex tant original s from which he drew them,su ch

as th e Oedipus Tyrannus of Sophocles,3 th e A lcestis 4

and Medea 5of . Eu ripides, th e Odyssey ,

6 and above

all th e Argonautica of Apol lon iu s Rhodius.

7 Th e

1 Apollodorus , 1 1 . 5 . 1 1 .

3 Apollodoru s,ii i . 1 4 . l .

3 Apollodorus , iii . 3 . 5 . 7 sqq .

4 Apollodorus , i . 9 . 15 .

5 Apol lodoru s 1 9 . 28 . Apollodorus , Ep i tome, vii .7 Apollodorus

,1 1 . 9 . 16- 26 . However , Apollodoru s allowed

h imself occasionally to depart fromth e authori ty ofApollonius,for example

, in regard to th e death of Apsyrtu s . See i .1 9 . 24 with th e note and for other variations , see C . Rob ert ,De Ap ollodori B ib liotheca, pp. 80 sqq.

xvii i

INTRODUCTION

fidel ity w ith which he reprodu ced or summarized th e

accounts of writers whose works are accessib le to

u s inspires u s w ith confidence in accept ing his

statements concern ing others whose writ ings are

lost . Among these, perhaps, th e most important

was Ph erecydes of Leros, wh o l ived at Athens in th e

first half of th e fifth century and . composed a

long prose work on Greek myth and legend,which

more than any other would seem to have served as

th e model and foundat ion for th e Library of

Apollodoru s . It is unfortunate that th e writ ings of

Ph erecydes have perished, for, if we may judge

of them b y th e few fragments which surv ive,

they appear to have b een a treasure-hou se of Gre ek

mythical and legendary lore, set forth w ith thatair of simpl icity and sincerity which charm u s in

Herodotus . Th e ground which h e covered,and th e

method which he pursued in cult ivat ing it, coincidedto a large extent w ith those of our au thor . Thu s

he treated of th e theogony, of th e war of the gods

and th e giants,of Prometheus, of Hercu les, of the

Argive and th e Cre tan sagas,of the voyage of th e

Argo,and of the tribal or family legends of Arcadia,

Lacon ia,

and Att ica ; and l ike Apol lodoru s h e

seems to have paid great attent ion to genealogies . 1

Apol lodorus often cites his Op in ion,and we cannot

doub t that he owed mu ch to th e writ ings of his

1 See W . Christ , Geschich te der griechi schen I/itteratur

p . 249 Fragmenta His toricorum Graecorum,ed . C . Muller

,

i . 70 sqq .

INTRODUCTION

learned predecessor .1 O ther lost writers whom our

au thor cites, and from whose works he derivedmaterial s for his book

,are th e early Boeot ian

genealogist Acusilaus, who seems to have l ivedabou t 500 B . c .

,and Asclepiades of Trag ilus, a pupil

of Isocrates, in th e fou rth century B . C . , who com

posed a treat ise on th e themes of Greek tragedies .2

Compiled f aith fully, if un critically , from th e bestl iterary sou rces Open to him,

th e Library of Apol lodoru s presents u s w ith a history of th e world

,as

it was conceived b y th e Greeks,from th e dark

beginning down to a t ime when th e mists of

fable began to l ift and to disclose th e real actors

on th e scene . In other words, Apollodoru s condu cts

u s from th e pu rely mythical ages,which l ie far

beyond th e reach of human memory ,down to th e

borderland of history . For I see no reason to doubt

that many, perhaps most, of th e legendary person s

recorded b y him were not fabu lou s beings,b u t

men of flesh and blood, th e memory of whose

fortunes and family relat ion ships surv ived in oral1 A s to th e ob l igations of Apol lodoru s to Pherecydes , seeC . Rob ert , De Ap ollodori B ib lioth eca, pp . 66 sqq.

1 For th e fragments of A cu silau s and Asclepiades , see

Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum,ed . C . Muller, i .

101 sqq . ,iii . 301 sqq. Another passage of Acu silau s , with

wh ich Apol lodoru s wou ld seem to have b een acquainted ,has

lately b een discovered in an Egypt ian papyru s . See The

Oxyrhyrwhu s Pap yri , Part XIII , edited b y B . P. Grenfel l andA . S . Hunt (London , p . 133 ; and my note on Apollodoru s

,Ep i tome

,i . 22 , vol . ii . p . 15 1 . A s to the ob l igations

of Apollodorus to A cu silau s and A sclepiades , see C . Rob ert ,De Ap ollodori B ib liotheca, pp . 68 sqq. , 72 sqq.

XX

INTRODUCTION

tradit ion until they were embalmed in Greek l iteratu re . It i s t rue that in his book, as in legendgenerally, th e real and th e fab u lou s e lements blendso int imately with each other that it is often difficu ltor impossible to distingu i sh them. For example,while it seems tolerab ly certain that th e tradition

of th e return of th e Heracl ids to Peloponnese issubstant ially correct, their ancestor Hercu les a fewgenerat ions earl ier looms st ill so dim through th e

fog of fab le and romance that we can hardly say

Whether any part of h is gigant ic figu re is sol id, in

other words, whether th e stories told of him refer toa real man at all or only to a creature of fai ryland .

1

1 In favou r of th e view that Hercu les was a man of fleshand b lood , a native of Theb es , might b e cited the annualsacrifice and funeral games celeb rated by th e Thebans at one

of the gates of th e city in honou r of th e children of Hercu les(Pindar, I sthm. iv . 6 1 ( 104) sqq . ,

with th e Scholiast ) ; thestatement of Herodotu s (v . 59 ) that h e had seen in the

sanctuary of th e Ismenian Apol lo at Theb es a tripod b earingan inscription in “ Cadmean letters which set forth thatth e tripod had b een dedicated b y Amphitryon ,

th e humanfather of Hercu les ; and again the statement of Plu tarch(De genio S ooratis , 5 ; compare id. I/ysand er, 28) that th egrave of Alcmena, mother of Hercu les , at Haliartu s had b eenopened b y th e Spartans and found to contain a small b ronzearmlet , two jars wi th petrified earth

,and an inscript ion in

strange and very ancient characters on a b ronze tab let , whichAges ilaus sent to th e king of Egypt to b e read b y the

priests , b ecause the form of th e inscription was supposed tob e Egyptian . Th e kernel round which th e Theb an saga ofHercu les gath ered may perhaps have b een th e delivery ofTheb es from th e yoke of th e Minyans of Orch omenus ; foraccording to tradit ion Theb es formerly paid trib u te to thatancient and once powerfu l people , and i t was Hercu les whonot only freed h is people from that badge of servitude , b u t

x x i

INTRODUCTION

Again, though th e record of th e old wars of Thebes

and Troy is emb ell ished or defaced b y many mythicalepisodes and incidents, we need not scruple to b e

l ieve that its broad outl ines are true, and that th e

principal heroes and heroines of th e Theban and

Trojan legends were real and not mythical beings .

Of late years it has been supposed that th e heroes

and heroines of Greek legend are“ faded gods

,

”that

is, purely imaginary beings, who have been first ex

alted to th e dignity of deitie s, and then degraded to a

rank not mu ch above that of common human ity . So

far as I can j udge, this theory i s actual ly an inversion

gained so decisive a victory over th e enemy that h e reversedth e relations b etween th e two cit ies b y impos ing a heavyt rib ute on Orchomenu s . There is noth ing impossib le or evenimprob ab le in the tradit ion as recorded b y Apollodorus( ii . 4 . Viewed in this l ight , th e delivery of th e Theb ansfromth e Orch omen ians resemb les th e del ivery of th e Israel itesfrom the Phi list ines , and Hercu les may we ll have b een th e

Greek counterpart of Samson,whose historical existence has

b een similarly dimmed b y fab le . Again, th e story that afterth e b attle Hercu les committed a mu rder and went to serveEu rystheu s as an exile at Tiryns (Apollodorus , ii . 4 . 12 )tall ies perfectly with th e u sage of what is called th e heroicage of Greece . Th e work of Apollodorus contains manyins tances of b anishment and servitude imposed as a penaltyon homicides. Th e most famou s example is th e period of

servitude which th e great god Apollo h imsel f had to undergoas an expiat ion for h is s laughter of th e Cyclopes . (SeeApollodorus , iii . 10 . A homicide had regu larly to su bmitto a ceremony of pu rification b efore h e was free to associatewith h is fel lows , and apparently th e ceremony was alwaysperformed b y a fore igner in a country other than that in

wh ich t h e crime had b een committed . This of itse lf entailedat least temporary b anishment on th e homic ide . (See Index ,a w . Exile ” and

xx i i

INTRODUCTION

of th e truth . Instead of th e heroes being gods on the

downward road to humanity, they are men on th e up

ward road to divin ity ; in othe r words, they are men

of flesh and blood, ab ou t whom after their death fancyspun her gl ittering cobweb s t il l their real human itywas hardly recognizab le, and they partook more and

more of th e character of deit ies . When we consider

the divine or semi-divine honours paid in historicalt imes to men l ike Milt iades, 1 Brasidas,2 Sophocles,

3

Dion,4 Aratus,5 and Ph ilopoemen

,

6 whose real ex is

tence is incontestable, it seems impossib le to denythat the tendency to deify ordinary mortals was an

1 Herodotus,v i . 38 .

2 Thu cydides , v . 1 1 .

3 Etymologicum M agnum, s .v . Asgta r , p . 256 . 6 ; Istrus,quoted in a life of Sophocles

, Vi tarum S crip tores GraeciM inores , ed . A . Westermann (Brunswick , p . 13 1 ;Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed . C . Mul ler, i . 425 .

The poet was worshipped under th e tit le of Dex ion , and th e

sanctuary ofDex ion ”is mentioned in an Athenian inscript ion

of the fourth centu ry See Ch . Michel , Recu ei l d’I nscrip tions Grecques (Brussels , No . 966 , pp . 761 sq . ;

G . Dittenb erger, Sylloge Inscrip tionum Graecarum", No. 1096

( vol . iii . pp . 247 sq . ) Compare P. Foucart , Le cu lte des Héroschez les Grecs (Paris , pp . 12 1 sqq . ( from th e M émoiresde l

’Academie des I nscrip tions et B elles -Lettres , tome

In this valuab le memoir th e veteran French s cholar hastreated of th e worship of heroes among th e Greeks withequal judgment and learning. With h is treatment of the

sub ject and h is general conclu sions I am happy to find myselfin agreement . ‘1 Diodoru s Sicu lus , xvi . 20.

5 Polyb ius,viii . 14 ; Plutarch , Aratu s , 53 ; Pausanias ,

1 1 . 8 . 1 , ii . 9 . 4 and 6 .

6 Diodorus Sicu lus, xxix . 18, ed . L . Dindorf ; Livy , xxxix .

50 . Heroic or d ivine honou rs are not ment ioned b y Plu tarchin h is impressive descript ion of the funeral of Ph ilopoemen(Phi lopoemen , 2 1 ) b u t h e says that th e Messenian prisonerswere stoned to death at the tomb .

x x i i i

INTRODUCTION

Operat ive principle in ancient Greek rel igion,and

that th e seeds of d ivin ity which it sowed were probably stil l more prol ific in earl ier and less enlightenedages for it appears to be a law of theological evolut ion that th e numb er of deit ie s in ex istence at any

moment varie s inversely w ith th e state of knowledgeof th e period, mu lt iply ing or dwindling as th e

boundaries of ignorance advance or recede . Even in

th e historical age of G reece th e rank s of th e celest ial

hierarchy were somet imes recru ited, not b y th e slow

process of individual canonizat ion, as we may cal l it,b ut b y a levy in mass as when all th e gal lant men

wh o died for th e freedom of Greece at Marathon andPlataea received th e fi rst step of promotion on th e

heavenly ladder b y being accorded heroic honours,which they enjoyed down to th e second century of

ou r era.

1

Yet it would be an error to suppose that all Greek

heroes and heroines h ad once been l ive men and

women . Many of them were doubtless pu rely

1 A s to the heroic honou rs accorded to the dead at Marathon ,

see Pausanias , i . 32. 4 ; Corp us I nscrip tionum A tticarum,

ii . No . 471 . Remains of th e sacrifices offered to th edead soldiers have come to light at Marathon in modern times.

See my commentary on Pausanias , vol . i i . 433 sq. A s to th e

heroic honours enjoyed b y th e dead at Plataea, see Thu cydides

,iii . 58 Plu tarch , A ri s tides , 2 1 G . Kaib el , Ep igram

mata Graeca ex lap idibu s conlecta (Berlin ,No . 46 1 ,

1 83 I nscrip tiones Graecae M egaridi s Orop iae Boeotiae, es.

G . Dittenb erger (Berlin,No . 53, pp . 3 1 sq . In th e

inscript ion th e dead are definitely sty led“ heroes , and it

is ment ioned that th e h u ll was still sacrificed to them by thecity “ down to ou r t ime ” (“expl s éq

fmay ) .xx iv

INTRODUCTION

and had h is rat ions served ou t to him only once a

year .1 It is difli cult to conceive how on su ch a scale

of remunerat ion th e poor hero contrived to subsistfrom one year

’

s end to th e other .Th e system of Euhemerus

,which resolves the gods

into dead men, unquestionably suffers from th e vi ce

inherent in all systems which would explain th e in

finite mult ipl icity and d iversity of phenomena by a

single s imple principle, as if a single clue,l ike

Ariadne’

s thread,cou ld gu ide us to th e heart of this

labyrinthine un iverse ; nevertheless th e theory of

th e old Greek thinker contains a substant ial e lementof truth , for deep down in human natu re i s th etendency, powerfu l for good as well as for e vil

,to

glorify and worship our fellow-men,crown ing the i r

mortal brows w ith th e aureole as wel l as th e b ay .

While many of th e Greek gods,as O uranos and G e ,

Hel ios and Selene,th e Naiads

,th e Dryads , and so

on,are direct and t ransparent personifications of

natu ral powers ; and while others,su ch as Nike,

Hyg ie ia, and Tyche, are equal ly d irect and trans

parent personifications of abstract ideas,2 it is possible

1 A thenaeus , v 1 1 . 5 1 , pp . 297E- 298A .

2 Th e personification and deification of ab stract ideas inGreek and Roman religion are illustrated ,

with a greatwealth of learning , b y L . Deubner in W . H . Rosch er

’

s

Lexikon der griech i sch en u nd ro‘

misch en M ythologie, iii .2068 sqq. What Ju venal says (x . 365 sq . ) of the goddess ofFortune , one of the most popu lar of these deified ab stractions ,might b e said with equal truth of many other gods and

goddessesNos te ,

Nos facimus , Formna, daam caeloqu e locamus .

xx vi

INTRODUCTION

and even probab le that some members of th e

pantheon set ou t on their career of glory as plaipmen and women

, though we can no longer trace

their pedigree back through th e mists of fable totheir humb le orig in . In th e heroes and heroines

of Greek legend and history we see these gorgeous

be ings in th e chrysal is or incubatory stage, beforethey have learned to bu rst th e integuments of earth

and to flaunt their gaudy w ings in th e sunshine of

heaven . Th e cerements st il l cl ing to their wasted

frame s, b ut wil l soon b e exchanged for a gayer garb

in their passage from th e tomb to th e temple .

But besides th e mythical and legendary narrat ive swhich compose th e bu lk of th e Library, we maydetect another element in th e work of our au thor

which ought not to be overlooked,and that is th e

element of folk-tale . A s th e dist inct ion between

myth , legend, and folk- tale i s not always clearlyapprehended or un iformly ob served

,it may be we ll

to define th e sense in which I employ these terms .By myths I understand mistaken explanat ions of

phenomena, whether of human l ife or of external

natu re . Such explanat ions originate in that in

stinctive cu riosi ty concern ing th e causes of thingswhich at a more advanced stage of knowledge seeks

sat isfact ion in philosophy and scien ce,b ut b eing

founded on ignoran ce and misapprehension they are

always false, for were they true they wou ld cease tobe myths . Th e subj ects of myths are as numerou sas th e objects which present themse lves to th e mind

xxvi i

INTRODUCTION

ofman ; for eve rything e xcites his curiositv, and of

everyth ing he desires to learn th e cau se . Amongth e larger question s which many peoples haveattempted to answer by myths are those which

concern th e origin of th e world and of man,th e

apparent motion s of th e heavenly bodies, th e regular

recu rrence of th e seasons,th e growth and de cay

of vegetat ion,th e fal l of rain

,th e phenomena of

thunder and l ightn ing, of ecl ipses and earthquake s,

th e d iscovery of fire,th e invent ion of th e u sefu l arts

,

th e beginnings of society, and th e mystery of death .

In short,th e range of myths is as w ide as th e world,

being coex tensive w ith th e curiosity and the igno

rance of man .

1

By legends I understand tradit ions, whether oral

or written,which relate th e fortunes of real people

in th e past'

,or which describe events

,not necessarily

1 By a cu riou s l imitation of view some modern writerswou ld restrict the scope of my ths to ritual , as if noth ing b utritual were fi tted to set men wondering and meditating on th ecau ses of things . A s a recent writer has pu t it concisely ,“ Les my thes s ont les exp li cations des ri tes

”

(F. Sartiau x ,La ph ilosoph ie de l’h istoire des religions e t les origines du

Christ ianisme dans le dernier ouvrage de M . Loisy ,” Revu edu M ois

,Septemb re -Octob re , 1920, p . 1 5 of th e separate

reprint ) . It might have b een though t that merely to opensu ch fami liar collect ions of my ths as W u f

Hesiod , the Libram of Apollodorus, or th e M etamorphos es

of Ovid , wou ld have su fficed to diss ipate so e rroneou s a con

ception ; for how smal l is th e attention paid to ritual inthese works ! No doub t some my ths have b een devised to

explain rites of wh ich th e true origin was forgotten ; b utth e numb er of su ch myths is small

,prob ab ly almost infin i

tes imally small,b y comparison wi th myths which deal with

other sub jects and have had another origin.

x x vi i i

INTRODUCTION

human, that are said to have occu rred at real places .

Such legends contain a mixture of tru th and falsehood

,for were they whol ly true, they wou ld not be

legends b ut histories . The proportion of truth and

falsehood natural ly varies in diffe rent legends gene

rally, perhaps, falsehood predominates, at least in

th e details, and th e elemen t of th e marvel lou s or

th e miracu lou s often, though not always, enters

largely into them .

By folk- tales I understand narrat ives invented b y

persons unknown and handed down at first b y word

of mouth from generat ion to generation ,narrat ive s

which, though they profe ss to describe actual occu r

rences, are in fact purely imaginary, hav ing no otheraim than th e entertainment of th e heare r and mak ingno real claim on his credul ity. In short

,they are

fict ions pure and simple, dev ised not to instru ct or

edify th e l istener, b ut only to amu se h im ; theybelong to th e region of pu re roman ce . Th e zealou s

student of myth and ritual,more intent on explain

ing than on enjoy ing th e lore of th e people, i s tooapt to invade th e garden of romance and with a

sweep of h is scythe to lay th e flowers of fancy inth e du st . He needs to be reminded occasionallythat we must not look for a myth or a rite behind

every tale, l ike a b u ll behind every hedge or a cankerin every rose . Th e mind del ights in a train of

imagery for its own sake apart from any u t il ity to

be derived from th e visionary scenes that pass beforeher, ju st as she is charmed b y th e contemplat ion of

xx 1x

INTRODUCTION

a fair landscape , adorned w ith green woods, shin ingrivers, and far blue hill s

,w ithout think ing of th e

t imb er which th e woodman’

s axe wil l fe l l in these

green glades, of th e fish which th e angler’s l ine wil l

draw from the se shin ing pool s, or of th e ore which

th e miner’

s p ick may one day h ew from th e b owel s

of these far blu e hill s . And j u st as it is a mistake

to search for a mythical or magical significance in

every story wh ich our rude forefathers have b e

queath ed to u s by word of mouth,so it is an error to

interpret in th e same sad and seriou s sense everycarving and picture w ith which they decorated the

wal ls of the ir cave rn s . From early t imes,while

some men have told stories for th e sheer joy of

tell ing them,others have drawn and carved and

painted for the pure pleasure which th e mind takes

in mimicry, th e hand in deft manipulat ion, and th eeye in beaut ifu l forms and colou rs .

1 Th e u t il itarian

creed i s good and tru e only on condit ion that we

interpret u t il ity in a large and l iberal sen se,and do

1 M . Marcellin Bou le has lately made some judiciou sob servat ions on th e tendency to pu sh too far th e magicalinterpretat ion of preh istoric cave paintings . Without denyingthat magic had its place in these early works of art , h e con

cludes , wi th great verisimilitude , that in th e b eginning l’

art

n’

est p robab lement qu’

u ne manifestati on p articu liere d’

u n

esp ri t général d’

imi tation deja s i développ é ch ez les s i nges .

”

See h is book , Les Hommes Fossi les (Paris , p . 260 note .

A similar v iew of the origin of art in emotional impu lsesrather than in th e del ib erate and pu rposefu l act ion of magicand rel igion

,is expressed b y Mr . Sarat Chandra Roy in h is

ab le work , Pri ncip and M ethods of Physical Anth ro

p ology (Patna, pp . 87 sq.

XXX

INTRODUCTION

not restrict it to th e b are sat isfaction of those b odilyinst incts on which u lt imately depends th e cont inu

ance b oth of th e indiv idual and of th e species .

If these defin it ions be accepted, we may say that

myth has its sou rce in reason, legend in memory,and folk-tale in imaginat ion ; and that th e threeriper produ cts of th e human mind which correspond

to these its crude creations are science, history, and

romance .But while educated and reflect ive men can clearly

dist ingu ish b etween myths, legends, and folk-tales,it wou ld be a mi stake to suppose that th e people,among whom these variou s narrat ive s commonly circu late

,and whose intel lectual cravings they sat isfy,

can always or habitual ly discriminate between them .

For th e most part, perhaps, th e three sorts of narra

t ives are accepted b y th e folk as all equally tru e or

at -least equally prob ab le . To take Apollodoru s, forexample, as a type of t he common man

, there is notth e least indicat ion that he drew any dist inct ion in

respect of truth or prob ab il ity b etween th e ve rydifferent k inds of narrat ive which h e included in

th e Library . To h im they seem to have been all

equally credible ; or if he entertained any doubts asto the ir credib il ity, he carefully suppressed them.

Among th e specimens, or rather morsels,of popu

lar fict ion which mee t u s in h is pages we may instanceth e tales of Meleager

,Melampu s , Medea, Glau cus,

Perseu s, Peleus, and The t is, which all bear traces

of th e story-tel ler’

s art, as appears plainly enough

xxx 1

INTRODUCTION

when we compare them w ith similar incidents inundoubted folk- tales . To some of these storie s

,

w ith th e comparisons which they invite ,'

I have

cal led attention in th e notes and Appendix , b u t

their number might no doub t easily be enlarged .

It seems not improbable that th e element of folktale bulks larger in Greek tradit ion than has com

monly been su spected . When th e study of folk - lore

is more complete and exact than at present, it mayb e possible to trace to their sources many rivu lets of

popular fict ion which contributed to swel l th e broadand stately t ide of ancient l iteratu re .

1

In some respect s th e Library of Apollodoru s re

semb les th e book of Genesis . Both works professto record th e history of th e world from th e creation

,

or at all events from th e ordering of th e materialuniverse

,down to th e t ime when th e ancestors of

th e au thor’s people emerged in th e land which was

to b e th e home of their race and'

th e scene of their1 Among recent works wh ich mark a distinct advance

in th e study of folk -tales I wou ld particu larly mentionth e modest ly named A nmerkungen zu den K inder and

Hausmc'

irchen der B ru der Grimm b y Johannes Bolte and

Georg Polivka,pu b lished in three octavo volumes , Leipsic ,

19 13- 1 9 18 . A fou rth volume,containing an index and a

su rvey of th e folk - tales of other peoples , is promised and

will add greatly to th e u tility of this very learned work ,wh ich does honou r to German scholarship . Even as

i t is,though it deals only with th e German s tories

collected b y th e two Grimms , th e b ook contains th e fu llestb ib liography of folk -tales wi th which I am acq uainted. Iregret that it d id not reach me until all my notes werepassed for th e press , bu t I have b een ab le to make some u se

of it in th e Appendix .

xxx i i

INTRODUCTION

abruptly in th e midd le of Theseus’s adventures on

his first journey to Athens . This of itself raises a

presumpt ion that all are copies of one defect iveoriginal . Th e latest editor, Mr. Richard Wagner,enumerates fourteen manuscripts, of which he hasemployed ten for his recension of th e text . Among

them he singles ou t one as th e arche type from whichall the other extant manu script s are derived . It i sa fourteenth century manu script in the Nat ional

Library at Paris and bears th e number 2722. Mr.

Wagner designates it by th e symbol R . Th e other

nine manuscripts employed by him he arranges inthree classes

,as follows

Th e first class comprises two manuscripts, namelyone of th e fifteenth century in th e Bodleian Libraryat Oxford (Laudianu s and one of th e fifteenthor sixteenth century at Paris (numberedMr. Wagner designates th e Oxford manuscript b yth e symbol 0 and th e Paris manuscript by th e

symbol R‘

.

Th e second class, designated by th e symbol B ,

comprises three manu scripts, namely a Palatine

Vat ican manu script of th e sixteenth century, num

bered 52 ( symbol P) ; a Paris manuscript of th e

sixteenth century, numbered 1 653 (symbol Rb

), andanother Paris manuscript of th e fifteenth centu ry,numb ered 1 658 ( symbolTh e third class

,designated b y th e symbol C, com

prise s four manuscripts, namely a Vat ican manu scriptof th e fifteenth century, numbered 1 01 7 (symbol V ) ;xxx iv

INTRODUCTION

a manuscript of th e fifteenth century in the Lau rent ian Library at Florence, numbered LX. 29 ( symbolL) ; a manuscript of the fifteenth centu ry at Naples,numbered 1 1 1 . A l ( symbol N) ; and a manu script of

th e fifteenth century at Turin numbered C I I . 1 1

(symbol T) .Besides these

,Mr . Wagner ment ions fou r manu

scripts which appear not to have been accu ratelycollated . They are : a manuscript of th e sixteenth

century in th e Bodle ian Library at Oxford (d’

Orvil

lianus X. I . 1 , a manu script of th e sixteenth

century in th e British Museum (Harleianus

a manu script of th e s ixteenth century at Turin

(B IV. and a manu script of th e s ixteenth centuryin th e Barberin i palace at Rome (T Of theseth e Brit ish Museum manu script is reported to bewell written, and th e two Ital ian manu scripts to be

very bad.

Such were the materials which ex isted for establish ing th e text of th e Library down to 1 885, whenMr. R . Wagner

, exammmg some mythological works

in the Vat ican Library at Rome, was so fortunate asto discover a Greek manuscript (No . of th e end

of the fourteenth centu ry, which contains an epitomeof th e Library, including th e greater part of th e

portion at the end which had long been lost. Two

years later Mr. A . Papadopu los -Kerameus discoveredfragments of a similar epitome in a Greek manu scriptat Jerusalem . The manuscript formerly belonged toth e monastery (laura) of St . Sabbas and hence is

xxxv

INTRODUCTION

known as th e Codex Sabbaiticus. It is now preserved

in th e l ibrary of th e patriarch at Jeru salem and bears

th e number 366 . By a curiou s coincidence th e

d iscoverers publ ished th e two epitomes almost simultaneously, b ut w ithout any knowledge of each other . 1

Th e tex t of th e two epitomes, though in generalagreement, does not always coincide exactly . Whereth e text of th e Vat ican ep itome d iffers from th e

Sab b aitic,it somet imes agrees w ith th e text of

Apollodorus as quoted b y Tzetzes , and this agree

ment has led Mr. Wagner to conc lude that Tzetzes

is th e au thor of th e Vat ican epitome . CertainlyTzetzes was wel l acquainted w ith the Library of

Apol lodoru s and drew upon it largely in his learned

commentary on Lycophron . It wou ld not,therefore,

be surpris ing if he had made an abridgment of it for

his own use or that of his pup il s . The hypothesisof his authorship is confirmed b y th e observation that

th e same manu script, which contains th e Vat ican

epitome, contains also part of Tzetzes’

s commentaryon Lycophron .

1 Th e Vat ican epitome was pub lished b y Mr. R . Wagnerin a separate volume, with Latin notes and dissertat ions, atLeipsic in 1 891 , under the title Ep i toma Vaticana ex Apol

todori B i b lioth eca, edidi t Richardu s Wagner , Accedunt Ourae

M ythograp hae de Ap ollodori fonti bu s . Th e Sab bait ic fragments of the epitome were pub lished by Mr. A . Papadopu los-Kerameu s in Rhein isches M u seum, N .F. xlvi .pp . 161 - 192 under th e t itle Ap ollodori B ib lioth ecae fragmenta

Sabbai tica. Th e Sab b aitic manuscript was examined againb y Mr . H. A ch elis

,and some corrected readings which h e

reported were pub lished b y Professor Hermann Diels in thesame volume of th e Rheini sch es M useum, pp . 6 17 sq.

xxxvi

INTRODUCTION

2. Editions. Th e first edit ion of the Library was

publ ished by Benedictu s Aegius at Rome in 1 555 .

In it th e Greek text is accompanied by a Lat intranslat ion and fol lowed b y some notes . Th e secondedit ion was prepared by th e scholar and printer

Hieronymus Comme linus and publ ished posthumou slyat his press in He idelberg in 1 599 . It contains th e

Lat in version of Aegius as well as the Greek text,

and prefixed to it are a few crit ical notes b y Commelinu s, chiefly recording the readings of th e Palat ine

manu script . Th e nex t edit ion was brought out by

Tanaqu il Fab er (Salmurii,

I have not seen it,b ut according to Heyne it contains some sl ight andhasty notes not unworthy of a scholar . The nex teditor was th e learned Engl ish scholar Thomas Gale ,Fe l low of Trinity College

,Cambridge, and Regiu s

Professor of G reek in th e University . He editedApollodoru s along w ith th e mythological treatises of

Conon,Ptolemaeus Hephaest ionis, Parthenius, and

Antoninu s Lib eralis, in a volume ent itled Historiae

Poeticae Scriptores Antiqui, which was publ ished , or at

all events printed, at Paris in 1 675 . For his recen

sion of Apollodorus he u sed th e readings of at leastone Oxford manu script, b u t according to Heyne he

was not very dil igent in consu lt ing it . His text of

Apollodorus and th e other mythographers i s accom

panied b y a Lat in translation and followed by crit icaland exeget ical notes .

All previous edit ions of Apollodorus were superseded by th e one which the illu striou s German

xxxvu

INTRODUCTION

scholar C. G . Heyne publ ished w ith a copiou s crit ical

and exeget ical commentary . It appeared in two

volumes, first in 1 782 and 1 783, and s fterwards,

revi sed and improved, at Gott ingen in Though

he did not himself consult any manu scripts, he u sed

th e col lat ions of several manu scripts, including th e

Palat ine, Vat ican, Medicean, and two in th e Royal

Library at Paris, wh ich had been made many years

before by a young scholar,Gerard Jacob van

Sw inden,for an edit ion of Apol lodorus which he

had planned . Heyne al so made use of some extracts

from a third manu script in th e Royal Library at

Paris, which were procured for him by J . Schweig

hau ser . With th e help of these col lat ions and his

own admirable crit i cal sagacity, Heyne was able torestore th e text of Apollodorus in many places, and

to purge it of many al ien words or sentences which

had been interpolated from schol ia or other sources

by th e fi rst editor, Aegius, and retained by latereditors . His c ommentary bears ample w itness. tohis learning, acumen, and good sense, and fu llysustains his high reputation as a scholar.

A new edit ion of Apollodoru s was publ ished in

two volumes, w ith a French t ranslation and notes b yE. Clavier, at Paris in 1 805, and another with notes,

1 Th is second edit ion was issued in two forms, one in

octavo, the other in smaller volumes . I have used th e

octavo edition . The first volume contains th e Greek textwith introduction and critical notes , b ut no translat ion .

The second volume contains th e exegetical commentary .

xxxvh i

INTRODUCT ION

apparently in Latin, by Chr. L. Sommer at Rudolstadt in 1 822 . These two edit ions

,l ike th e early

one of Faber,I have not seen and know them only

by report . In th e first volume of his great edit ionof the fragments of the Greek h istor1ans

,1 C. Muller

included the text of Apollodorus w ith a Lat in trans

lation . He had th e advantage of us ing for th e firsttime a col lation of th e Paris manuscript 2722, which ,as we have seen, i s now bel ieved to be th e archetype

of all the extant manuscripts of Apollodoru s . Th e

text of Apol lodoru s was edited, with crit ical notes,by A . Wé

'

st/

ermann in his col lection of ancient Greek

mythologists (Scriptores Poeticae Historiae Graeci,

Brunswick, b ut he collated no manu scripts

for the purpose . And contrary to his u sual pract ice

th e great scholar Immanu e l Bekker al so collated no

manuscripts for th e edit ion of Apollodorus which he

publ ished (Teub ner, Leipsic, Nevertheless,

relying on his own excel lent judgment, profoundknowledge of Greek

,and long experience of th e

ways of copyists, he produced a sound text,cor

rected in places by his conj ectures . Th e edit ion of

R . Hercher which followed (Weidmann, Berl in,

1874) is characterized by th e in troduct ion of manyconjectural readings, a few of them plaus ible or

probable, and by su ch copiou s excisions that this

1 Fragmen taHistoricorum Graecorum, five volumes, Paris .

The preface to th e first volume is dated Feb ruary , 1841 ;the preface to th e fifth volume is dated Novemb er, 1869 .

xxx ix

INTRODUCTION

slashing critic may almost b e said to have mangled

rather than emended h is au thor.Lastly, th e text of Apol lodorus, supplemented for

th e first t ime b y th e Vatican and Sab bait ic epitomes,was edited w ith a concise criti cal apparatus and

indices by Mr . Richard Wagner

By means of his extensive collat ion of

manu scripts, and particu larly by a comparison of th e

Vat ican and Sab b aitic epitomes , which are clearlyindependent of our other manu scripts and oftencontain better readings

,Mr. Wagner succeeded in

restoring th e true text in many places . He has

earned th e grat itude of all students, not only of

Apol lodorus b ut of Greek mythology, by his fortunatediscovery of th e Vat ican epitome and by his carefu land j udiciou s recension of th e text .

In th e present edit ion th e text is based on that ofMr. Wagner

,b ut in doubtfu l passages I have com

pared th e edit ions of Heyne, Mul ler, Westermann,Bekker, and Hercher

,and occasional ly the older

edit ions of Aegius, Comme linus,and Gale ; and I

have ex ercised my own judgment in th e select ion of

th e readings . Al l variat ions from Mr. Wagner’

stext are recorded in th e footnotes . I have collatedno manu scripts, and my referen ces to their readingsare , w ithout except ion, derived from my predecessors,almost all from the crit ical apparatu s of Mr. Wagner,whose symbols I have u sed to designate th e manuscripts . Conj ectural emendat ions of my own havebeen very rarely admitted, b ut in this respect I havex 1

INTRODUCTION

versions are often so slight that it was not always

easy to decide which to print in th e text and which

to relegate to the footnotes . I have endeavou red togive the preference in every case to th e fu lle r andbetter version, and where th e considerations on each

side were very evenly balanced, I have general ly, I

bel ieve,selected th e Vat i can version, because on

th e whole its Greek style seems somewhat purer

and therefore more l ikely to correspond w ith th e

original .As th e Library i s no doubt chiefly u sed as a work

of reference by scholars who desire to refresh theirmemory w ith th e detail s of a myth or legend or to

trace some tale to its source, I have sought to consult

their convenience by referring in th e notes to th e

principal passages of other ancient writers where

each part icular story i s told, and have often, thoughnot always, briefly indicated how far Apollodoru s

agrees with or differs from them . Furthe r, incomment ing on my author I have il lu strated some

points of folk- lore b y paralle ls drawn from other

peoples, b ut I have abstained from discu ssing at

length their origin and significance,becau se su ch

discu ssions wou ld be foreign to th e scope of the

series to which this edit ion of Apol lodoru s belongs .

For the same reason I have barely al luded to th e

monumental ev idence,which would form an indis

pensable part of a regular commentary on Apollo

dorus . Many of th e’

monuments have already b een

described and discussed by me in my commentaryx l i i

INTRODUCTION

on Pausan ias,and in order to avoid repet it ion, and

to save space, I have allowed myself not infrequ entlyto refer my readers to that work . Even so, I fear Ihave considerably transgre ssed th e l imit s u sually set

to annotat ion in this series ; and I desire to thank

th e General Editors for th e kind indu lgence which

has permitted and pardoned th e transgression .

J . G . FRAZER .

1,BR ICK COURT , TEMPLE,

LONDON.

5th Ap ril, 192 1 .

x l i i i

SUMMARY 1

I .-THEOGONY .

Book I . , Chaps . l .

—V I .

OFFSPRING of Sky and Earth : the Hundred-handed ,

Cyclopes , Titans , i . 1 —3 . Th e Titans attack and mutilateSky, origin of th e Furies

,i . 4 . Th e children of Cronus

and Rhea, th e b irth of Zeus,i . 5— 7 . Z eus conquers th e

Titans and divides th e kingdom with h is b rothers , i i . 1 .

Offspring of th e Titans,ii . 2— 5 . Offspring of Sea and

Earth , i i . 6— 7 .

Ch ildren of Z eus b y Hera, Themis , Dione , Eurynome ,Styx and Memory ( th e Muses) , ii i . 1 . Ch ildren of th e

Mu ses : Calliope’

s ch ildren Linus and Orpheus , iii . 2,Cl io’

s ch ild Hyacinth (Thamyris ) , i ii . 3 , Euterpe’

8 ch ildRhesus , Thal ia

’

s ch ildren th e Corybantes , Melpomene’

s

ch ildren th e Sirens , ii i . 4 . Hephaestus, i ii . 5 . The

b irth of Ath ena,iii . 6 . Asteria, Latona, th e b irth of

Artemis and Apollo. Apollo slays th e Python ,iv . 1

Tityus , iv. 1 , and Marsyas , iv . 2 . Artemis slays Orion,

iv . 3— 5 .

Ch ildren of Poseidon and Amph itrite , iv . 6 .

Pluto carries off Persephone . Demeter comes to

leusis (Triptolemus) . Persephone remains with Pluto(Ascalaphus), vBattle of th e gods and giants

,vi . 1 — 2 . Typhon ,

vi . 3 .

1 Translated , with some modifications,from the A rgu

mentum prefixed to R . Wagner’s edition of Apol lodorus .

x lv

SUMMARY

1 1 .— THE FAMILY OF DEUCALION .

Book I Chap s . VIL — IX.

Prometheus creates men, and for the theft of fire is

nailed to the Caucasus, v ii. 1 . Deucalion and Pyrrha

saved from th e flood, vii. 1 — 2. Deucalion’

s children .

Hellen’

s sons Dorus , Xuthus , Aeolus and their children,vii . 2—3 .

Aeolus’s daughters and their offspring : Perimede ,Pisidice, Alcyone , vii . 3—4 . Canace (th e A loads) , vii . 4 .

Calyce , Endymion, Aetolus , Pleuron and Calydon and

their children (Marpessa) , v1 1 . 5— 10 . Oeneus , grandsonof Pleuron,

father of Deian ira and Meleager, vii i. 1 —2 .

The hunting of th e Calydonian b oar (list of th e hunters ,v iii . death of Meleager, viii . 2—3 . Tydeus , son of

Oeneus . Death of Oeneus , viii . 4 — 6 .

Aeolus’s sons and the ir offspring Athamas , father of

Phrixus and B elle (the Golden Fleece) , ix . 1 . The

deaths of Athamas and Ino, ix . 2 . S isyphus and h is

stone,ix . 3. Deion

,ix . 4 . Perieres , ix . 5 . Magnes ,

ix . 6 . Salmoneus and h is mock thunder, ix . 7 . Tyro,daughter of Salmoneus , mother of Neleus and Pelias ,ix . 8—10. Cretheus

,husb and of Tyro . His grandsons

B ias and th e seer Melampus ( th e kine of Phylacu s) .ix . 1 1—1 3 . Admetus , son of Ph eres (son of Cretheus) ,and husb and of Alcestis , ix . 1 4— 1 5 . Jason , son of Aeson

(son of Cretheus) , sent b y Pel ias to fetch the GoldenFleece , ix . 1 6 .

The Argonau ts— The b u ilding of th e ship Argo. List

of th e Argonauts , ix . 1 6 . The Argonauts put in at th e

island of Lemnos, i x . 1 7, they kill Cyzicus , king of th e

Doliones,b y mistake , ix . 1 8 , they leave Hercules and

Polyphemus in Mys ia (Hylas), ix . 1 9 , Pollux“

conquersAmycus , king of the Beb ryces , ix . 20, at Salmydessusthey rid Phineus of the Harpies , i x . 21 , they pass

through th e Symplegades , ix . 22,they are received b y

Lycus , king of th e Mariandynians , ix . 23 , they arrive inColchis . Jason,

with the help of Medea, tames the b ulls ,x lvi

SUMMARY

conquers the earth-b orn men,and carries off th e Golden

Fleece . The Argonauts set out with Medea (th e murderof Apsyrtus) , ix . 23- 24 . As th ey sail past th e Eridanus ,Zeus causes them to wander ; they are purified for themu rder of Apsyrtus b y Circe , ix . 24, sailing past theS irens , Scylla, and Charyb dis , they come to th e Phaeacians , ix . 25, they dedicate an altar to Radiant Apollo,they destroy Talus , the b ronze ,

guardian of th e islandof Crete

,ix . 26 . Return of the Argonauts . Death

of Pelias , ix . 26—27 . Jason and Medea fly to Corinth .

Medea murders Glauce , th e b ride of Jason, and h er

own children ,takes refuge with Aegeus at Ath ens , has

by h im a son,Medus, and finally returns to h er own

country, i x . 28 .

III .— THE FAMILY OF INACHUS (BELUS ) .

Book I I Ch ap s. I .—VI I I .

Inachus’s sons Aegialeus and Phoroneus , and

Phoroneus’s ch ildren . A rgu s and Pelasgus . Argusof th e many eyes , i . 1 . Io

’

s wanderings, 1. 2—4. Her

great-grandsons Agenor ( compare iii . 1 — 7) and Belus, i . 4 .

Belus’s offspring Danaus and Egyptus , i . 4 . Marriageof the sons of Egyptus with the daughters of Danaus (l ist ,i . i . 4—5 . Nauplius th

'

e wrecker,son of Amymone ,

i . 5 .

Acris ius and Proetus , grandsons of Lynceus and

Hypermnestra, ii . 1 . Th e daugh ters of Proetus are

cured of their madness b y Melampus , ii . 2. Bellerophonkills the Ch imaera

,iii . 1—2 . Danae

,daughter of Acrisius ,

with h er in fant son Perseus,fl oats to Seriphos , iv . 1 .

Perseus , sent by Polydectes , comes to th e Phorcides

and th e nymphs , slays Medusa (b irth of Pegasus) ,iv . 2

, frees Andromeda, pun ishes Polydectes , iv . 3,

and returning to h is country k ills Acris ius accidentally ,iv . 4 . Th e family of Perseu s . B irth of Eurystheus ,grandson of Perseus

,iv. 5 . War of Electryon ,

son of

x lv i i

SUMMARY

Perseus, against the Teleb oans . Amphitryon , grandsonofPerseus, accidentally kills Electryon, iv . 6 . Amphitryongoes with Alcmena to Theb es , kills th e Cadmean v ixen ,

and wages war on the Taph ians Pterelaus of the goldenhair killed b y h is daughter, iv . 6- 7 .

Hercules, son of Zeus and Alcmena, kills the serpentssent b y Hera, iv . 8 . Th e education of Hercules (Linus ),iv . 9 . Hercules kills th e l ion of Cithaeron ( the daughtersof Thesp ius ) , iv . 9—10 , conquers th e Minyans , marriesMegara, receives arms from the gods , iv . 1 1 , goes

mad , murders h is children ,and is sent b y Apollo to

Eurystheus , iv . 1 2.

The twelve (ten, see iv . 1 2 and v . 1 1 ) lab ours of

Hercu les,v .

1 . He strangles the Nemean l ion and is entertained byMolorchus

,v . 1 .

2 . With Iolau s he destroys th e Lernaean hydra and

kills the crab,v . 2 .

3 . He woui1ds and captures th e Cerynitian h ind, v . 3 .

4 . He captures th e Erymanthian b oar, h e kills th eCentaurs (Pholus , Chiron) , v . 4 .

5 . He cleanses th e stab le of Augeas (the testimony of

Phyleus) , v . 5 .

6 . He shoots th e Stymphal ian b irds , v . 6 .

7 . He b rings th e Cretan b ull to Eu 1 ystheus , v . 7 .

8 . He carries off the mares of Diomedes th e Thracian(death of Abderus and foundat ion of Ab dera) , v . 8 .

9 . He wins th e b elt of Hippolyta (the sons of Androgeus in Paros Mygdon rescue of Hes ione SarpedonThasos ; th e sons of Proteu s) , v . 9 .

10 . He drives away the k ine of Geryon from Eryth ia

(th e p illars of Hercules ; th e golden gob let of the Sun

Ialeb ion and Dercynus , Eryx , Strymon), v . 1 0 .

1 1 . He b rings the apples of th e Hesperides from the

Hyperb oreans to Mycenae (Cycnu s , Nereus , Antaeus ,Busiris , Emathion, Prometheus, Atlas) , v . 1 1 .

1 2 . He carries off Cerb erus from the nether world(th e Eleu sinian mysteries , th e Gorgon’

s ghost, Th eseusand Pirithous , Ascalaphus , Menoetes) , v . 1 2 .

SUMMARY

IV .- THE FAMILY OF AGENOR (EUROPA) .

Book II I Chap s . I . 1 — I I I . 2 .

Agenor’s ch ildren . Europa is carried off b y Zeu s ;and Phoen ix , Cili x , Cadmus , and Thasus

,b eing sent to

fetch h er back , settle in Phoenicia,Cil icia, Th I ace , and

Thasos,i . 1 . Eu ropa

’

s ch ildren : Minos , Sarpedon ,

Rhadamanthys (M iletu s) , 0 1 1 th e death of A sterius ,husb and of Europa, Minos succeeds to th e kingdom of

Crete . Inflamed with love for a b ull , wh ich Pose idonhad sent from th e sea, Pasiphae gives b irth to th e

M inotau r,i . 3 . Althaemenes

,grandson of Minos , settles

with h is s ister Apemosyne in Rhodes, and involuntarilykills h is father Catreus , ii . Glaucus , son of Minos

,h is

death and res urrection (th e seer Polyidus) , iii . 1 — 2 .

V .

— THE FAMILY OF AGENOR (CADMUs) .

Book I I I . ,Chaps. I v . I — V I I . 7.

Cadmu s,following a cow,

founds Theb es,slays th e

di agon of Ares , and overcomes th e earthb orn b rothers,

. I 2 . Children of Cadmus and Harmon ia : Autonoe ,Ino, Semele

,Agave

,PolydOI u s . Semele and Z eu s . B irth

and upb ringing of Dionysus (Athamas , Inc , and Melicertes) , iv . 2— 3 . Actaeon

, son of Autonoe , and h is dogs ,iv . 4 . Th e travels of Dionysu s (deaths of Lycurgu s and

Pentheu s , adventure with th e p irates) , v . 1—3 . Th e end

of Cadmu s and Harmonia in Illyria, v . 4 . Th e offspringof Polydoru s : Lab dacus , Laius . Lycus and Dirce are

slain b y Z ethus and Amph ion ,th e sons of Antiope b y

Z eu s,v . 5 . N iob e and h er ch ildren ,

th e weeping stone,

v . 6 . Oedipus , h is b irth and exposure , h is parricide ,th e riddle of th e Sph inx , h is inces t, h is exile and deathin Attica, v . 7 —9 .

Expedition of the Seven against Thebes, v i . 1 — v1 1 . I .

Polyn ices , expelled b y Eteocles , marries th e daughter of

Adrastu s (Tydeus) , v i . 1 . Eriphyle , b rib ed b y Polynices

SUMMARY

with th e golden necklace , indu ces Amph iaraus to join inth e war , vi . 2 . List of the leaders , v i . 3 . On th e deathof Opheltes they institute th e Nemean games , v i . 4 . theysend Tydeus on an emb assy to Theb es , v i . 5

,attack th e

city (account of th e seer Tiresias , vi . and are de featedb y th e Theb ans (Capaneu s , Eteocles and Polyn ices ,Tydeus , Amph iaraus) , v i . 6— 8 . Heroism and death of

Antigone . Th e b odies of th e leaders are bu ried b yTh eseus , death of Evadne on th e pyre , v ii . 1 .

The Ep igoni (list , v ii . 2) captu re Theb es ; death of

Tiresias , v ii . 2— 4 . Alcmaeon ,h is niatricide

,madness ,

wanderings and death h is wife Callirrhoe,and h is

ch ildren Amph ilochu s and Tisiphone , v ii . 5— 7 .

V I .— THE FAMILY OF PELASGUS .

Boo/e I II .,Chap s . V I I I .

— IX .

Lycaon ,son of Pelasgu s , and h is sons (list v iii .

e xcept th e younges t , Nyctimus,are killed for the ir

impiety b y Z eus with thunderb olts , v iii . 1 — 2 . Callisto,

daugh ter of Lycaon , mothe r of Areas,trans formed into

a b ear,v iii . 2. Th e offspring of A reas. Auge , mother

of Telephu s , i x . 1 . Atalanta and h er su itors, Milan ion

and th e golden apples , ix . 2 .

V II .

—THE FAMILY OF ATLA S .

Book II I .

,Chaps . x . l —XII . 6 .

Th e Pleiades , x . 1 . He rmes,son of Maia

,h is youth

ful exploits , x . 2 . Th e offspring of Taygete : Lacedaemon

,Hyacin th

,Lynceus

,and Idas . Leucippus

’

s

daughters , of whom Ars inoe b ecomes th e mother of

Aesculap iu s (Coron is) . Aescu lapius is edu cated b yCh iron and thunderstruck b y Z eus for h is leechcraft .

Apollo kills th e Cyclopes and serves Admetu s for a year,x . 3— 4 . Ch ildren of Hippocoon ,

of Icariu s,and of

Tyndareu s . B irth of Helen,x . 4— 7 . Helen is carried

off by Theseus , b u t rescued b y Castor and Pollux , x . 7 .

l i

SUMMARY

Helen’

s su itors and marriage with Menelaus,x . 8—9 .

Menelaus ’s ch ildren ,x i . 1 . Castor and Pollux

,the ir '

comb at with Idas and Lynceus , their elevation to the

gods, and the ir alternations b etween th e upper and lowerworlds

,xi . 2 .

Electra, daugh ter of Atlas,h er offspring , xii . 1 - 6 .

Ias ion and Dardanu s and h is sons Bus and Erichthonius .

Tros , son of Erichthon iu s,and father of Ilus , Assaracus ,

and Ganymede, x ii. 1 - 2 . I lus

,following a cow, founds

Troy and receives th e Palladium. Origin of th e Pal

ladium. Laomedon , son of Ilus,father of Tithonus

and of Pr iam, xii . 3 . Tithonu s and th e Dawn . Priam’

s

ch ildren : Aesacus , Hector, Paris , Cassandra, and the

rest, xii . 4— 5 . Hector and Andromache . Paris and

Oenone , xii . 6 .

VIII .— THE FAMI LY OF ASOPUS .

Book I II ., Chap s. XI I . 6—XI I I . 8 .

Asopus’

s children,Ismenus

,Pelagon , and twenty

daugh ters , of whom Aegina is carried off b y Z eus , xii . 6 .

Aeacus , son of Aegina,h is righteou sness , h is prayer for

rain father of Peleu s and Telamon,who are b an ished

for th e murder of their b rother Ph ocu s . Telamon

b ecomes king of Salamis ; father of Ajax and Teucer,

xii . 6—7 . Peleu s comes to Ph th ia ; join ing in th e huntof th e Calydon ian b oar h e accidentally kills Eurytion is

purified b y Acastus and mal igned b y A stydamia, wife of

Acastus hunts on Mount Pel ion and is saved from th e

centau rs b y Ch iron ,x iii . 1 — 3 . Marriage of Peleus and

Thetis,xiii . 4— 5 . Th e nurtu re of Ach illes (Thetis, Ch iron ,

Lycomedes) , xiii . 6—8 . Phoeni x,Patroclus , xiii . 8 .

IX .

—~THE K INGS OF ATHENS .

Book I I I .,Chap s. X IV . I— xv . 9 .

I . Cecrop s, earth - b orn . Contes t b etween Athena and

Poseidon for th e guardiansh ip of Athens , x iv . l . Cecrops’

s

l i i

SUMMARY

ch ildren Erys ichthon, Agrau lu s , Herse,Pandrosus (Halir

rhoth ius ; trial and acq u ittal of A res at th e A reopagus) ,x iv . 2. Cephalus , son of Herse

,and ancestor of Cinyras ,

x iv. 3 . Adonis , son of Cinyras , loved b y Aphrodite,killed b y a b oar

,x iv . 3— 4 .

2 . Cranau s, earth -b orn ,father of Cranae

,Cranaechme ,

and Atth is, x iv . 5 .

3 . Amp hictyon , earth -b orn or son of Deucal ion,x iv . 6 .

4 . Er ichthonius,son ofHephaestu s b y Atth is or Athena,

dedicates an image of Athena on th e Acropol is and

institu tes th e Panathenaic festival,x iv . 6 .

5. Pandion ,son of Erichthonius in h is reign Demeter

comes to Celeu s at Eleusis,and Dionysu s comes to

’ Icariu s(death of Erigone) , x iv . 7 . Pandion ’

s dau ghters Procneand Ph ilomela (Tereus) , x iv . 8 .

6 . Erechtheus,son of Pandion : h is priestly b rother

Butes,h is ch ildren

,xv . 1 . Ch thonia. Procris and

Cephalus (Minos) , xv . 1 . Orithy ia and Boreas, xv . 2 .

Cleopatra and Ph ineus , x v . 3 . Eumolpus, son of Ch ione,

xv. 4 . Erechtheus , in th e war with Eleus is , sacrifices one

of h is daughters,and slays Eumolpu s , xv . 4—5 .

7 . Cecrops, son of Erechtheu s,xv . 5 .

8 . Pandion,son of Cecrops , is expelled b y th e sons of

Metion and fl ies to Megara,xv . 5 .

9 . A egeu s, son of Pandion,returns to Ath ens with h is

b rothers,xv. 5—6

,and b egets Theseus b y Aethra at

Troezen,xv . 6— 7 . He sends Androgcu s , son of Minos

,

against th e Marathon ian b ull,xv . 7 . M inos makes war

on Megara (Nisu s and Scylla) and on Athens , xv . 7—8 .

Hyacinth’

s daughters are sacrificed at Athens,xv . 8 .

Minos imposes on th e Athenians a trib ute of b oys and

girls to b e sent annually to th e Minotau r (th e lab yrin thb u ilt b y Daedalus), xv . 8—9 .

1 0 . Theseu s .

X .— THESEUs .

Book I II .,Chap . x v1 .

,Ep itome, 1 . 1 - 24 .

On growing up Theseus qu its Troezen for Athens , killsPer iphetes , S inis

,I II . xvi .

,th e

‘

Crommyonian sow,

l i i i

SUMMARY

Soiron,Cercyon . and Damastes , Ep itome, i . 1 — 4. Aegeus ,

instigated b y Medea,sends Theseu s against th e Mara

thonian b u ll and offers h im a cup of poison , 5— 6 . Theseus ,

with th e help of Ariadne,conquers th e M inotaur

,and

fly ing with A riadne res igns h er to Dionysu s in Naxos ,7—9 , .

and on th e death of A egeus s ucceeds to th e kingdomof Athens , 10— 1 1 . Daedalus and h is son Icarus escape

from th e lab yrinth Icarus falls into th e sea, b ut Daedalusreach es th e cou rt of Cocalus

,whose daughters kill M inos ,

1 2- 1 5 . Theseus marries an Amazon,and afterwards

Phaedra. Death of Hippolytus . 1 6—1 9 . I xion and h is

wheel, 20 . Battle of th e Centaurs and Lapiths , 21 (Z eno

b ius) . Caeneus,22. Theseus goes down to hell with

Pirithou s , b u t is freed b y Hercu les,and b eing expelled

from Athens is murdered by Lycomedes,-23—24 .

XI .— THE FAMILY or PELors .

Ep itome,M . 1— 1 6 .

Tantalu s in hell , 1 . Broteas,2 . Pelops , with th e

help of Myrtilus , vanqu ishes Oenomaus , marries Hippodamia

,k ills Myrtilus , and takes possession ofPeloponnese ,

3 — 9 . Sons of Pelops : Atreus and Thyestes (th e goldenlamb , Aerope , b ackward journey of th e sun

,th e cannib al

feast, Aegisthus) , 10— 1 4 . Agamemnon and Menelau s areb rought up b y Polyph ides and Oeneus

,1 5 (Tzetzes) .

A gamemnon marries Clytaemnestra, and MenelausmarriesHelen , 1 6 .

XII .

-ANTEH0 MER ICA .

Ep itome, I II . 1 — 35 .

Zens resolves to st ir up war, 1 . Th e Apple of Discordawarded b y Paris to Aphrodite . Paris carries off Helen ,

and,after tarrying in Phoenicia and Cyprus , returns to

Troy, 2— 4 . Helen left with Proteus in Egypt , 5 . Mene

laus and Agamemnon summon th e k ings of Greece to war .

Ulysses feigns madness (death of Palamedes) . Cinyrassends toy sh ips . Th e Wine - growers , 6— 10 .

l iv

SUMMARY

Catalogue of th e sh ips , 1 1 — 14 . Th e portent at A ul is,

1 5 . Agamemnon and A ch illes chosen leade rs , 1 6 . Th e

Mysian war . Telephus wounded b y Ach illes . Return of

th e Greeks , 1 7— 1 8 .

In th e tenth year after th e rape of Helen th e G reeksagain assemb le . Telephus

,b eing healed b y A chilles

,

shows them th e way , 1 9— 20 . Iph igen ia sacrificed to

Artemis at A u lis and transported b y th e goddess to

Tau ris,2 1— 22 . The Greeks arrive at Tenedos 23 . Tenes

and h is stepmothe r , 24 - 25 . Tenes k illed b y Ach illes , 26 .

Ph iloctetes,stung b y a serpent , is marooned in Lemnos

,

27 . Ulysses and Menelaus demand th e restoration of

Helen ,28 . Th e Greeks land at Troy and pu t th e Trojans

to fl ight . Death of Protesilau s (Laodamia). Cycnus .

Th e Trojans b es ieged,29 — 31 . A ch illes slays Troilus

,

captures Lycaon ,and having slain Mestor drives off th e

herds of Aeneas,32 . List of th e towns taken b y Ach illes ,

33 . In th e tenth year th e Trojans rece ive th e h elp of

allies (list) , 34— 35 .

X III .

— THE “ ILIAD .

Ep itome, Iv . 1 — 8 .

Th e wrath of Ach illes . Th e comb at of Menelau s and .

Paris,1 . Diomedes wounds Aphrodite and meets Glau cus

in battle . The comb at of A jax and Hector,2 . The

Greeks , pu t to fl ight,send amb assadors to A ch illes

, 3 .

Ulysses and Diomedes slay Dolon,4 . Hector attacks th e

sh ips , 5 . Th e death of Patroclus , 6 . Ach illes rece ivesarms from Thetis

, puts th e Trojans to fl ight , and slaysHector . Th e b urial of Patroclu s . Priam ransoms th eb ody of Hector

, 7—8 .

X IV .— POSTHOMERICA .

Ep i tome, V . 1 —25 .

Penthes ilea slain b y Ach illes . Thersites (death of

Hippolyte) , 1 — 2 . Ach illes slays Memnon, b ut is shot b ylv

SUMMARY

Apollo and Paris , 3 . His b ody and h is arms are rescuedb y Ajax and Ulysses , 4 . Th e b u rial of Achilles , 5 .

Competition ofAjax and Ulysses for th e arms ofAch illes .

Death and b urial of Ajax,6 —7 .

In accordance with a prophecy of Calchas,Ulysses and

Diomedes fetch Philoctetes,who shoots Paris

,8 . Quarrel

b etween Deiphob us and Helenus for th e hand of Helen .

By th e advice of Cal chas , Ulysses captu res Helenus on

Mount Ida,and Helenu s prophes ies to th e Greeks con

cern ing th e fall of Troy , 9— 1 0 . By th e advice of Helenu s ,th e Greeks fetch th e b ones of Pelops , and Ulysses and

Ph oen i x b ring Neoptolemus from S cyros . Neoptolemus

kills Eu rypylus , son of Telephus . Ulysses and Diomedessteal th e Trojan Palladium,

1 1 - 1 3 .

By th e advice of Ulysses , Epeus fash ions th e Wooden

Horse , in wh ich th e leaders ensconce themselves . Th e

Greeks leave S inon b ehind and depart to Tenedos , 14— 1 5 .

Th e Trojans drag th e Horse into th e city , and despite th ecounsels of Laocoon and Cassandra resolve to dedicate itto Athena, 1 6 - 1 7 . Th e sons of Laocoon killed b y ser

pents , 1 8 . On a s ignal given b y S inon th e Greeks return .

Helen comes to th e Horse and calls to th e Greek leaders(Anticlus) , 1 9 . Th e leaders descend from th e Horse and

open the gates to th e Greeks , 20 . Th e sack of Troy :

Priam, Glau cus , Aeneas , Helena, Aethra, Cassandra,

21 —22 . Divis ion of th e spoil th e slaughter of Astyanaxand Polyxena, th e fortunes of Cassandra

,Andromache

,

and Hecub a ( changed into a dog) , Laodice swallowed in

an earthquake . Trial of Ajax for impiety , 23— 25 .

XV .— THE RETURNS .

Ep itome, VI . 1 - 30 .

Quarrel b etween Agamemnon and Menelaus concerningth e return . Diomedes

,Nestor

,and Menelaus set ou t , 1 .

Amph ilochu s , Calchas , Leonteus , Polypoetes , and Podaliriu s go b y land to ColOphOfl ,

where Calchas is vanqu ishedb y Mopsus in a contest of skill and is b uried b y h is

companions , 27 4 .

lv i

SUMMARY

The enchantress'

Circe,1 4— 1 6 . Th e descent to th e nether

world, 17 . Th e Sirens , 1 8— 1 9 . S cylla and Charyb dis ,

20 - 2 1 . Th e oxen of th e Sun . Th e sh ipwreck . Charyb dis,

22— 23 . Th e island of Calypso . Th e raft . Alc inous andth e Phaeacians . Th e return home

,24— 25 . The su itors

of Penelope ( list 27 26—3 1 .,Eumaeus . Melanth iu s .

I ru s, 32. Th e slaugh ter of th e su itors , 33 .

Ulysses in Thesprotia performs th e rites enjoined b yTires ias and marries th e q ueen Call idice (Poliporth eS ) ,34—35 . Ulysses is killed unwittingly b y h is son Teleg onus . Telegonu s takes h is fathers b ody and Penelop et

with h im to Circe , wh o transports them to th e Islands of

th e Blest , 36- 37 .

Other stories told of Penelope and Ulysses Penelopesaid to have b een deb auched b y Antinous and thereforesent b ack to h er father Icarius ; at Mantinea sh e givesb irth to Pan ,

wh om sh e had b y Hermes,38 . Amph i

nomus slain b y Ulysses , b ecau se h e was said to haveseduced Penelope , 39 . U lysses , sentenced b y Neoptole

mu s to b an ishment for th e mu rder of th e su itors ,

emigrates to A etol ia,and hav ing there b egotten a son

Leontoph onus b y th e daughter of Thoas h e dies in old

age , 40 .

v ii i

SYMBOLS EMPLOYED '

IN THE CRITICAL NOTES

(Adop ted fromR. Wagner’

s ed ition,Leip sic, 1 894)

Readings of all or most of th e MSS . of The L ibrary .

Epitoma Vaticana Vaticanus 950.

Sab b ait ic fragments Sab b aiticu s -Hierosolymitanu s 366 .

R Parisinu s 2722 (th e archetype ) .R3 Parisinu s 2967 .

O Oxford MS . Laudianu s 55 .

B Readings of th e MSS . PRbRC.

P Palatinu s-Vaticanus 52 .

Rb Parisinu s 1653 .

Rc Parisinu s 1 658 .

O Readings of th e MSS . VLTN .

V Vaticanu s 10 1 7 .

L Laurent ianu s plu t . LX . 29 .

N Neapolitanus 204 (III . A l ) .T Tau rinensis C II . 1 1 .

Passages enclosed in these b rackets are prob ab lyspu riou s .

Passages enclosed in these b rackets are not in th e

exist ing manuscripts of Apollodorus, b ut were

probab ly written by h im.

lix

A PO LLO DORUS

THE L IBRARY

AHOAAOAQPOY

BIBAIOOHKH

I . O vpavoe wpwros TOU wax/Toe e’

8vvaar evae

Koap ov .«yfip as‘ Be Fij i} er ew ae 7rpa

'

rrov9‘TOUS

‘

exa fl

roryxetpas wpoaar

yopevfle’

v'ms, Bptcipewv I

‘

vnv1

Ko'r'rov, oi p eyéfiet Te avvwépfikn'

roc fea t 3vvd/Leixafletarnxeaav, xe

'

ipas p ev ayd. elem-av x ecpakaq

2 Be avd. 7rev7 77’

xov'ra

,u e

'ra Tov

'

Tovs‘ 36

17 11 7 771: 0 , schol . Plato, Laws, v ii . p . 795 C .

1 A ccording to Hesiod (Theog . 126 Sky (Uranus )was a son of Earth (Gaia) , b ut afterwards lay with h is own

mother and had by her Cronu s , th e giants , th e Cyclopes, andso forth . A s to th e marriage of Sky and Earth , see th e

fragment of th e Chrysipp us of Euripides , quoted by Sextu sEmpiricus , p . 751 , ed . Bekker (Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed . A . Nau ck,

2 Leipsic , 1 889 , p . 633) Lu cretiu s i .250 sq . ii . 991 sqq . ; Virgil , Georg . ii . 325 sqq . Th e mythof su ch a marriage is widespread among th e lower races .

See E . B . Tylor,Pr imitive C’u lture2 (London , 1 873 ) , i 32 1

sqq . , ii . 270 sqq . For example, th e Ewe people of Togo land ,

in West A frica, think that th e Earth is th e wife of th e Sky ,

and that their marriage takes place in th e rainy season,

when th e rain causes the seeds to sprou t and b ear fru it.

These fru its they regard as th e ch ildren of Mother Eal th ,

wh o in their op inion i s th e mother also ofmen and of gods ,see J . Spieth , Die Ewe Stamme (Berlin , pp . 464 , 548 .

In th e regions of the Senegal and th e Niger it is b elieved

APOLLODORUS

T HE LIBRARY

BOOK I

I . SKY was th e first wh o ru led over th e wholeworld .

1 And hav ing wedded Earth, he begat first

th e Hundred-handed,as they are named : Briareu s,

Gyes, Cottu s, wh o were unsu rpassed in s ize and

might, each of them hav ing a hundred hands and fiftyheads . 2 Afte r the se, Earth bore h im th e Cyclopes,

that th e Sky -god and th e Earth -goddess are th e parents of

the principal spirits who dispense life and death , weal andwoe , among mankind . See Mau rice Delafosse , Hunt-Senegal

N iger (Paris , iii . 1 73 sqq . Similarly th e Manggerai , a

people ofWest Flores, in th e Indian A rchipelago, personifySky and Earth as hu sb and and wife ; th e consummation of

their marriage is manifested in th e rain , which fertilizesMother Earth , so that sh e gives b irth to h er children , the

produ ce of th e fields and th e fru its of th e trees . Th e sky is

called langi t it is th e male power : the earth is called alang ;it is th e female power . Together they form a divine couple ,called Moer i Kraéng . See H. B . Stapel , “ Het Mangger

aische Volk (West Tij dschr ift voor Indische Taal

Land en Volkenkunde, lvi . (Batavia and th e Hague ,p . 163.

2 Compare Hesiod , Theog . 147 sqq . Instead of Gyes,some

MSS. of Hesiod read Gyges, and this form of th e name issupported b y th e Schol iast on Plato , Laws, vii . p . 795 0 .

Compare Ovid ,Fasti, iv . 593 Horace , Odes, i i . 1 7 . 14 , iii.

4 . 69, with th e commentators .

3

APOLLODORUS

av'

rtp 7 6xv’pi P17 Kv/c7tw71'a9 , Ap

fynv

1 2 7 6p0 7r17vBpow nv, wv gxao 7 0 9 eixev 6

'

va ocpflaxpov 7 0 1)

,Lt6 7 co7rov . 7 ov7 0 v9 ,

u.6 1/ O vpav0 9 31§aa 9 6 139

p 'rapov épptlf

e ( 7 0 71-

0 9 36 ov7 o9 6’

p6 ,8 033179 6 0 7 11!

61)"A t3ov , 7 0 0 0 11 7 0 1) Lin o 7 139 6

'

w 3tdo-7 17/ta 30 0 1)

a 7r ovpavovrm) , TGICVOL 36 av91 9 e

’

fc P139 7rai3a 9

p 6 1) 7 ov9 Ti 7 d ua9 wpoawyopevfie’

w ag Q /ceavov

Koiovc'

I‘

7repiovd e iov’

Ia 77 6 7 3v Kai vea’

nar ov2

dwdw wv Kpévov, 0vrya 7 6'

pa9 36 7 81 9 10 9 170650 1 1 9Ti 7 avi3a9 , Tndij v

c

Pe’

av ®6’

,uw Mun/1 0 0 1511 171) (Doi

a Ata’

nmv Oeiav.

A 'yava/c

'

Tovcra 36 F1) 677 i 7 17 a 'n'wkeia 7 e m659

p '

rapov ptcpe'

v'

rwv3 wa i3wv r etest 7 ov9 Tt 7 c

'

iva9

6 7rt96'

0 19at 7 g) 77 a 7 pi, frat 3i3co0 'w a3ap av7 5vnv

dp'n

'

nv Kpévrp . oi 36’

Q /c6avoi) xwpi9 67 1 7 596 11 7 61 1 ,xa i Kp6v0 9 dam e/11.31 1) 7 21 d i3c

'

ia 7 0 13 7ra7 p39Hdh aa crav dgbinaev. 36 7 6211)

7 0 13 1660 11 7 0 9 a ipa 7 0 9 6’

pw 156 9 67 611 0 11 7 0 ,’

A7\nx 7 cb

T ia-19661217 Me'rya tpa . 7 69 36 dpxfi9 6x,3a7\6V7 6 9

1 ”Ap'

ymf Heyne : dp'

lrnv EA .

2vew7 a7 0 v EOR“

:“

yevvecé'rcwov ET : y euuaidTaT OV VLN .

3pc e

'

v'rwv E pupfle

'

v'rwv A .

1 Compare Hesiod,Theog . 1 39 sqq .

2 Compare Hesiod , Theog . 6 1 7 sqq . and for th e descriptionof Tartarus , 7 17 sqq . A ccording to Hesiod , a b razen anvilwou ld take n ine days and nights to fal l from heaven to earth ,and n ine days and nights to fal l from earth to Tartaru s.

3 Compare Hesiod , Theog . 1 32 sqq . wh o agrees in describing Cronus as th e youngest of th e b rood . A s Zeus, who

su cceeded h is father Cronu s on t h e heavenly throne , waslikewise th e youngest of h is family (Hesiod, Theog . 453

we may conjectu re that among the ancient Greeks or theirancestors inheritance was at one t ime regu lated b y th e

cu stom of u ltimogenitu re or th e su ccession of th e youngest ,as to which see Folk-Lore in the Old Testament, i . 429 sqq .

4

APOLLODORUS

7 ov9 7 6 xa7 a 7 ap7 apw96v'ra9 ci t/177 11 7 0 11 d367tgbov9

xai dpxnv Kpovtp 7rap63oaav.

5 O 36 7 ov7 ov9 71 61} <€V> Tap7 dpcp 7'a

3170'

a9 7 171) 36 d367td>17v Peav Vfiptai ,6 77 6 1317 P1 ) 7 6 real O upay 69 6 196 0 7rt cp3ovv av7 cpAG'YODTGS

‘

v71' 6 7rcu 369 i3iov 7 171) dpxnv a¢ a tp6917

aeo' fia t , 16 61 7 6 7 1 11 6 7 6. f

y6 vva3p 6va . fiat 7rpc67 17v a6zz

f

yevvnfieiaav Ea 7 iav xa7 6 7r16v, 6 1 7 0 . A 17/1 177 pavKai

”Hpav, 71 6 19

’

61 9 HX0 157 w1/a Kai. 11 0 6 6 136611 61 .

6 6717 1 6 96 217 01. 36 7 0 157 0 t9

c

Péd 7 mpa'

yiv6 7 a t’71 61)

6 i 9 Kp177 17v, 67r17vi/ca”

7 611 Aid eyxvp ovovaa 6 7 vfyxave, 36 6 1) av7 pcp 7 179 [Bi/67 179 Aid . x ai

7 ov7 ov 35316 0 1 7 p6<p6 0 9a t Kovpno' i 7 6 fcai 7 a i 9

M 67t t 0'

0'

6w91

7TaL0‘

b viz/attain , A3pacr 7 6 1

'

a 7 6 feat7

"

1317. aura l, p 61) ovv 7 6V 77 a 13a. 6 7 p6<pov 7 56 7 179

Aa 9sia9 fd a/cfl , oi 36 Koup177 e9 6 11 0 7101 0 1. eu

1 MeAw d éws Zenob iu s , Cent. ii . 48 : ueAw’

aewv EA .

Compare Hesiod , Theog . 453—467 .

2 According to Hesiod , Rhea gave b irth to Zeu s in Crete ,and th e infant god was liidden in a cave of Mount A egeum

(Theog . 468 Diodorus Siculus (v . 70) ment ions th e

legend that Zeus was b orn at Dicte in Crete , and that thegod afterwards founded a city on th e site . But accord ing toDiodoru s

,or h is au thorities, th e ch ild was b rought up in a

cave on Mount Ida. Th e ancients were not agreed as to

whether th e infant god had b een reared on Mount IdaorMount

Dicte . Apollodoru s declares for Dicte , and h e is supportedb y Virgil (Georg . iv . Servius (on Virgil , A 611 . iii .

and th e Vatican Mythographers (Scr ip tores rer um mythicar um Latini, ed . G . H. Bode , Cellis, 1 834 , vol . i . pp . 34 , 79 ,First Vatican Mythographer , 104 , Second Vatican Myth ographer , On th e other hand th e claim of Mount Ida is

favou red b y Cal limachu s (Hymn ,i . Ovid (Fasti , iv .

and Lactant iu s Placidus (on Stat ius , Theb . i v . Th e

wavering of tradition on this point is indicated by Apol lo

6

THE LIBRARY,1 . 1 . 4

—7

b rethren wh o h ad been hu rled down to Tartaru s,and committed th e sovereignty to Cronu s .

But h e again b ound and shut them up in Tartarus,and wedded h is siste r Rhea ; and since b oth Earth andSky foretold h im that h e wou ld b e dethron ed b y hisown son

,he used to swallow h is offspring at birth .

His first -born Hest ia he swallowed, then Demeter andHera

,and after them Pluto and Pose idon .

1 Enragedat this, Rhea repaired to Crete , when she was b igwith Zeus

,and b rought h im forth in a cave of Dicte .

2

She gave h im to th e Cu retes and to th e nymphsAdrastia and Ida

,daugh ters of Mel i

'

s‘

seu s, to nurse .

So these nymphs fed th e child on th e milk of

Amalthea ; 3 and th e Curete s in arms guarded th e

doru s, who wh ile h e calls th e mountain Dicte, names one of

the god’

s nurses Ida.

3 A s to th e nu rtu re of Zeus by th e nymphs, see Cal limachus , Hymn i . 46 sqq . ; Diodoru s Sicu lu s , v . 70. 2 sq .

Ovid , Fasti , v . 1 1 1 sqq . Hyginus,Fab . 1 39 ; id . A stronom.

ii . 1 3 ; Serviu s , on Virgil , A en . iii . 104 ; Lactantiu s Placidu s,on Statiu s , Theb . iv. 784 ; Scrip tores rerum myth icarumLatini , ed . G . H. Bode , vol . i . pp . 34 , 79 (First Vat icanMythographer , 104 ; Second Vatican Mythographer,A ccording to Callimachus

,Amalthea was a goat . A ratu s

also reported , if h e did not b elieve , th e story that th esupreme god had b een suckled b y a goat (Strabo,

viii . 7 . 5 ,p . and this wou ld seem to have b een th e commonopinion (Diodoru s Siculu s , v . 70 . 3 ; Hyginu s , A stronom. ii .13 ; Second Vatican Mythographer , A ccording to one

account , h is nu rse Amalthea hung h im in h is cradle on a tree“ in order that h e might b e found neither in heaven nor on

earth nor in th e sea”(Hyginu s , Fab . Melisseus

,th e

father of h is nu rses Adrastia and Ida, is said to have b een a

Cretan king (Hyginus , A stronom. i i . b ut h is name isprob ab ly du e to an attempt to rat ionalize th e story that th einfant Zeu s was fed b y b ees . See Virgil , Georg . i . 149 sqq .

with th e note of Serviu s on 11. 153 ; First Vat ican Mythographer, 104 Second Vatican Myth ograph er, 16.

APOLLODORUS

7 16 dw pcp 7 6 Bp6<p0 9 ¢ d UG OV7 6 9 7 0 29 3opa0'

1

7 a9 a 0'

7ri3a9 O‘

UVGICpOUOV, Eva 71 17 7 179 7 0 0 7ra1369

410 1 11 179 6 Kpov0 9 a/c0 150 '

77. Pea 36 71 15190 11 (wrap

yava’

maaa 36301 16 6 Kpovcp fea'

ra'

n'

tew ( 0 9 7 61!rye

ryevvnaevov 1 ra i3a .

I I .

’

E1 r6 13i7 36 Z 6 69 67 6 11 179171 Xaad et

M177 “ ) 7 171) a vvepf

yov, 3530 1 17 1 Kpévrpxa 7 a 71

'

1 6 iv (pdppa/cov, int 0 15 616 6211 0 9 dva f

yfca0 9 61917 pc

'

67 0 v 71 611 éfep ei 7 611 6577 6 1 7 a 7 0 69 7ra23a 90 179 lca7 6

'

7r1 6'

,o. e19

i

1511 Z 6 69 7 611 71'

p69 Kpcivov xai

T1 7 c'

iva9 651711 67 11 6 77 671 671 0 11 . aaxoae’

vwv 36 11 157 121 11

1 EB : 67 6 11 11 17917 R110 .

1 A s to the Cu retes in their capacity of guardians of th e

infant Zeu s , see Call imachu s , Hymn,i . 52 sqq . ; Strab o, x .

3 . 1 1,p . 468 Diodoru s Siculu s, v . 70 , 2 - 4 ; Lu cret ius , ii .

633—639 Virgil , Georg . iii . 1 50 sq . ; Ovid , Fasti , i v . 207 sqqHyginu s , Fab . 1 39 ; Servius , on Virgil , A en. iii . 104 ; Lactantius Placidus , on Stat iu s , Theb . i v. 784 ; Scr ip tores rerummyth icarum Latini , ed . G . H. Bode , vol . 1. pp . 34 , 79 (FirstVat ican Mythographer, 104 Second Vat ican Mythographer ,

Th e story of th e way in which they protected th e divineinfant from h is inhuman parent b y clashing their weaponsmay reflect a real cu stom, by th e ob servance of which humanparents endeavoured to guard their infants against th e

assau lts of demons . See Folk-lor e in the Old Testament, iii .472 sqq .

2 As to th e trick b y wh ich Rhea saved Zeu s from th e mawof h is father Cronu s , see Hesiod , Theog . 485 sqq . ; Pausanias ,viii . 36 . 3 , ix . 2 . 7 , ix . 4 1 . 6 , x . 24 . 6 ; Ovid , Fasti , i v . 199

206 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 1 39 ; Servius , on Virgil,A 6 11 . iii . 104 ;

Lactantiu s Placidus , on Stat iu s , Theb . iv . 784 ; Scr ip tores

r er um mythicarum Latini , ed . G . H. Bode , vol . i . pp . 34 , 79

(First Vat ican My thographer , 104 ; Second Vatican My thographer

, The very s tone which Cronus swal lowed and

afterwards spewed ou t was shown at Delphi down to th e

second centu ry of ou r era ; oil was daily poured on it , and on

8

THE LIBRARY,I . 1 . 7— 1 1 . I

babe in th e cave, clash ing the ir spears on the ir

shields in order that Cronu s might not hear th e

child’s voice .

1 But Rhea wrapped a stone in swaddl ing

clothes and gave it to Cronu s to swal low,as if it

were th e new- b orn child .

2

1 1 . But when Zeu s was fu ll -grown , he took Met is,daughte r of O cean ,

to help him,and sh e gave Cronu s

a drug to swallow,which forced him to disgorge first

th e stone and then th e children whom he had swal

lowed,

3 and with the ir aid Z eu s waged th e war

against Cronu s and th e Titan s . 4 They fought for

festival days unspun wool was laid on it (Pau sanias , x . 24 .

We read that , on the b irth of Zeu s’s elder b rother Poseidon ,

h is mother Rhea saved th e b ab y in l ike manner b y giving h isfather Cronu s a foal to swallow, wh ich the deity seems tohave found more digestib le than th e stone

,for h e is not said

to have spat it out again (Pau san ias, viii . 8 . Phalaris , thenotoriou s tyrant of Agrigentum,

dedicated in th e sanctuaryof Lindian A thena in Rhodes a b owl wh ich was enriched witha relief represent ing Cronus in th e act of receiving h is ch ildrenat th e hand of Rhea and swallowing them. An inscriptionon th e b owl set forth that it was a present from th e famous

artist Daedalu s to th e Sicilian king Cocalus . These th ingswe learn from a long inscript ion which was found in recentyears at Lindus : it contains an inventory of the treasu respreserved in th e temple of A thena, t ogether with historicalnotes upon them. See Chr . Blinkenb erg , La Chroniqueda temple L indien (Copenhagen , p . 332 (A cadémieRoyale des Sciences et des Lettres de Danemar lc, Ex trait daBu lletin dc l

’

annéc 19 12 , No . 53 A s to th e disgorging of h is offspring b y Cronu s

,see

Hesiod, Th eog . 493 sqq ., wh o , however , says nothing ab ou t

th e agency of Metis in administering an emetic,b ut attrib u tes

th e stratagem to Earth (Gaia) .4 As to th e war of Ze us on th e Titans

,see Hesiod

,Theog .

6 17 sqq . ; Horace,Odes , iii . 4 . 42 sqq . ; Hyginu s , Fab . 1 1 8 .

9

2

APOLLODORUS

6 11 1av7 0 v9 361m 17 P17 7 91 A1 1 6xp170'

6 11 1516 1711 ,7 0 11 9 xa7 a7 ap7 ap0196 117 0 9 a 11 6x17 a vpaaxovv 636 (ppovpovo

'

av au7 01 11 7 a 36 6,11 a Ka/1 7r1711

a 71'

0 /c7 6 1 11a9 67tuae . Kat K15x71 01 17 6 9 7 67 6 A 1 1 71 611

3136a0 '

1 Bpow iw Ka t ad 7 pa 7r1) 11 Kat x epavvév ,

11 71 0 157 0 1 11 1 36 11 0 0 6 1301 11 1 36 7 p1a1 11a 11°

0 1 36 7 0 157 0 1 9 67r7\1 0 ' 96 11 7 6 9 xpa 7 ovo‘

1 T1 7 a 11 01 11 , Ka t

xadeipfaV7 6 9 av7 ou9 6 11 7 01 Tap7 ap0 1 7 ou9 6xa7 6fy

xetpa 9 fca 7 6 0'

7 17cf a 112(11 157taxa9 . av7 0 1 36 31 0 11 71 17

p0 v11 7 a 1 7T€pb 7 179 apx179 , Kai 7tar

y aI1 6 1 Z eu9 71611

6 11 0 vpa 11 0 1 3v11a 0 7 6 1a 11 , 11 0 0 6 1 0 1 11 36 611

Oaxac a-77, 11 71 0 157 01 11 36 611"

A 130 v .

,

El

8\

TV

09

9A

1

7 6 11 0 11 7 0 6 1 7 a 11 0 111 6 167 11 0 1 x eavov 71 6 11 [Ca t

T179 150 9’

A 0'

1'

a 2 7 65 A01p19

xvi/61711 E : 11 11 11 11 61711 A .

11a7 6'

a7 170 a11 E : xaGimraacw A , 11 11010 7 210 1 Bekker . SeeR . Wagner , Ep itoma Vaticana,

p . 84 .

3 Th e MSS . add 7 pto'

x 1'

A1a1 (A ) or 7 p10'

xf7u ot (E) . Th e

word seems to have b een interpolated from Hesiod, Theog .

364

1 Th e most ancient oracle at Delphi was said to b e that ofEarth ; in her office of prophetess th e goddess was theresu cceeded b y Themis

,who was afterwards displaced b y

A pollo. See Aeschylu s , E umen ides , l sqq . Pau sanias , x . 5 .

5 sq . I t is said that of old there was an oracle of Earth atOlympia, b ut it no longer existed in th e second cen tu ry of ourera. See Pau sanias , v . 14 . 1 0 . A t Aegira in A chaia th e

oracles of Earth were del ivered in a sub terranean cave b ya priestess , who had previou sly drunk b u l l

’

s b lood as ameansof inspiration . See Pliny , N at. His t. xxviii . 147 ; comparePausanias

,vii . 25 . 13 . In th e later days of antiqu ity th e

oracle of Earth at Delph i was explained bgsome philosophers

0 11 rationalistic principles . they suppose that th e priestesswas thrown into the prophetic t rance b y natu ral exhalat ionsfrom th e ground ,

and they explained th e decadence of th e

I Q

THE LIBRARY,

1 4

ten years, and Earth prophesied v ictory1 to Zeu s if

he shou ld have as al l ies those wh o had b een hu rleddown to Tartaru s . So he slew their gaoleress Campe,and loosed the ir b onds . And th e Cyclopes then gaveZeu s thunder and l ightn ing and a thunderb olt,2 andon Pluto they b estowed a helmet and on Poseidona trident . Armed with these weapons th e godsove rcame th e T itans , shu t them up in Tartarus, andappointed th e Hundred-handers their guards ; 3 b u tthey themse lve s cast lot s for th e sovereignty, and

to Zeu s was allotted th e dominion of th e sky, to

Poseidon th e domin ion of th e sea, and to Pluto th e

domin ion in Hade s . 4

Now to th e Titans were b orn offspring : to O ceanand Tethys were b orn O cean ids

,to wit

,Asia

,Styx,

oracle in their own t ime b y th e gradual cessation of th e

exhalations . The theory is scouted by Cicero . See Plutarch ,De dej ecta 0 1 ac11 l0 1 1 11n ,

40 sqq . Cicero, De divinatione,38, i . 36 . 79 , ii . 57 . 1 17 . A similar theory is still held b yWizards in Loango, on the west coast of A frica ; hence in

order to rece ive th e inspirat ion they descend into an artificialpit or natural hollow and remain there for some t ime

, ab sorbing th e b lessed influence , just as th e Greek priestesses for a

similar pu rpose descended into th e oracu lar caverns at Aegira

and Delph i . See Die Loango Exp edi tion , iii . 2 , von Dr . E .

Pechu e‘

l -Loesche (Stu ttgart , p . 441 . A s to the oracu larcavern at Delph i and th e inspiring exhalations which weresupposed to emanate from it

,see Diodoru s Sicu lu s, xv i . 26 ;

Strab o, ix . 3 . 5 , p . 4 19 ; Pau sanias , x . 5 . 7 ; Justin ,xxiv . 6 .

6— 9 . That th e Pythian priestess descended into th e cavernto give th e oracles appears from an expression of Plu tarch(De defectu oracu lorum, 5 1 , 11a7 e

'

B17 71 611 s is 7 11 A S to

th e oracle s of Earth in an tiqu ity , see A . Bouché Leclercq ,

Hi stoire de laDivination dans l’

Antiqu i té , i i . 25 1 sqq . L . R .

Farnell , Th e Cu lts of th e Greek S tates , 1 ii . 8 sqq .

2 Compare Hesiod , Theog . 501—506 .

3 Compare Hesiod , Theog . 7 17 sqq.

Compare Homer, Il . xv . 1 87 sqq . ; Plato, Gorgias , p . 523A .

I I

APOLLODORUS

Evp0 11 15/1 17 [A 71 961 7 p1 7 17] M 177 1 9 , Katov 36 xa 1

(130 16 179 A 0 7 6p1a lca 1 A 17T 01 , T7r6p1 0 11 0 9 36 KM

3 6 1a9 H0 1 9”HMO9 2 67t 1711 17, Kp6 1 0 v 36 xa 1 E15pv

6 1a9 7 179 T1 1511 7 0 v A 0 7 pa 1 0 9 Hakh a9”

H6p0 179 ,

3 Ia 71 6 7 ov 36 1ca 1 0 9 6766 1 7 0 1 9

7 611 0 6pa11 0 11 , ma 1 11 70 0 71 170669 lca1’

E7rt

71 1719669 lca 1 M6v0 1 7 1 0 9 , 611 11:6pa 6 11 0 10'

a9 611 7 17

4 7 1 7 a 11 0,11 axia Z 669 lca 7 6 7 ap7 ap01 0

'

6 11 . 67 611 6 7 0 36xa 1

Kpévov Kat <1>17t 15pa9 X6 1p0 1 11 3161 6 69 K 6 11 7 avp0 9 ,Hov9 36 11 a 1 A 0 7 pa 1 ov ave

,L1 0 1 Ka l a0

'

7 pa , Hépaov36 lca 1 A 0 7 6p1a9 Exa 7 17, Il akkav7 0 9 36 [Ca t

5 2 7 6 7 691 N1 x 17 Kpa 7 0 9 Z 1

'

77t 0 9 B1a . 7 0 36 7 179

2 7 6 7 69 1530 1p 611: 71'67 pa9 611

’A 130 11 7660 11 Z 669

677 0 1 170 6 11 op/cov , 7 az57 1711 a67 17 7 111 16

711 3130 69 u z19

01 11 a v 7 01 lca 7 a T1 7 a 11 01 11 71. e7 a 7 0111 7 6 16 110 111 0'

v 11 6

p axnoa

6 H611 7 0 11 36 KC“ P179 (b op/6 0 92 ®a 1571 a9 N17p669

1 Th e MSS . add 7 0111 which Heyne ,WestermannMu ller

,and Bekker alter into 7 179

2 <I>15picos Heyne, Miiller, Bekker, Hercher , (compare ii .4 . 41 1511 11 6 9 A .

1 Compare Hesiod ,Theog . 346—366 , wh o ment ions all th e

Oceanids named b y A pollodoru s except Amphitrite , who wasa Nereid . See Apollodorus , i . 2 . 7 Hesiod , Th eog . 243 .

2 As to th e offspring of Coeu s and Phoeb e,see Hesiod

,

Theog . 404 sqq .

3 A s to th e offspring of Hyperion and Thia,see Hesiod ,

Th eog . 37 1 sqq .

4 A s to th e offspring of Crius and Eu ryb ia, see Hes iod,

Theog . 375 sqq .

5 A s to th e offspring of Iapetus and A sia,see Hesiod

,

Th eog . 507—520 .

6 I t is said that Cronu s assumed th e shape of a horse whenh e consorted with Ph ilyra, and that , we are told ,

was why

1 2

APOLLODORUS

E6p 15a K177 0 1 . 11 11 1 HX6 11 7 pa 91

Ip1 9 11 11 1 1110 17 6 1 11 1 , 1

31 671 7101 <l1 a1> v 77 6 7 17,<I) 6p11 0 0

36 11 11 1 K177 0 1'

19 (Pop/1 1536 9 <11 011> Pom/0 11 69 , 7rep1 0 1 117 6p0 11,11 6 11 0 7 11 11 7 01 11 11 7 1

1

H6p0 6 11 71 67 0 171 6 11 ,a 6w9 36

11 11 1 A0 1p130 91 N17p17136 9 , 0 1 11 7 11 611 1571 11 7 11 li v/1 0 91517

2 77 6 101 Ph avxovopnN 11 6 0'

16’0 17 AM 17, Epa7 01 2 11 01

A71 ¢ 1 7 p1 7 17 Buu15l1 77 ®6 7 1 9, BUM/1 6 11 17 A 'ya 1517 Eu

30'

1p17 A01 7 01 (Depovaa , 11

10 1 057 6 1 11 A/1 7 11 1517H0 11 7 0/1 6

30 0 0 11 1 77 77 0 9017 A 11 0 1 11 11 11 0'

0 11 , Ku,11 01 H1 1511 17 A11 1

,11 17317 IIM7E11 15p17 E 11 11pa 11 7 17, IIp01 7 01 Kakvqr01IIa11 0 77 17 Kpa11 7 01 N6 0

,11 17p1 9 ,

c

1 77 77 0 11 1517 Iav6 1p11

IIo7u1 11 15pn7Av7 0 11 0 17M 67u57 17,2 A 1 0 1 11 17N170

'

11 1517 A17p01

Eva7 0p17 E611 0 7t 77 17 1 0 11 17 Avvap 6 11 17 K177 01

A 1,u 11 0 1p6 1 11 .

III . Z 669 36 7 11 71 6 1 71 611 Hpav, 11 11 1 7 6 11 11 0 1

H,8 1711 E1X6 15011 1 11 11

"

Ap1711 ,3

,11 15fyz1 v7 a 1 36 77 0 7\7\a19

6111 177 11 19 7 6 11 11 1 119 11 11 057 0 1 9 r

7 11 11 01 153111 . 611 71 611 0 611

6965

71 130 9 7 1794

’

0 1’

1p11 11 0 1'

1 7 6 11 11 11"

v ya 7 6'

pa9 05p11 9 .

E 1p17111711 Buy o11 15c1 11 A 15m711 , 11 0 15p019 , k 901 Aaxec'w

A 7 p0 77 0 11 , 6 11 A1 0 1 11 179 36 A¢po3l57 17l1 , 65Evpv 11 0/1 179

1 Th e MSS . add 7 171 11 1 211 6 0 11 0 0 , wh ich Heyne , Westermann ,

Mu ller,and Bekker alter into 7 17 :

’

Q. 11 6avov .

2 M6 3 17 ?) Heyne , comparing Hesiod, Theog . 246 , Homer ,I l. xviii . 42 , etc. : MeAinA .

3 ”Apnv Gale 11707 1711 R : ap

'

yhv E c'

ip'

ynv B .

4 E 7 0 6 A .

1 As to th e offspring of Sea (Pontus , conceived as masouline) and Earth ( conceived as feminine) , see Hesiod , Th eog .

233 sqq . Hyginu s , Fab . p . 28 , ed . Bunte .

2 A s to th e offspring of Thaumas and Electra, see Hesiod ,

Theog . 265 sqq .

1‘ A s to th e parentage of th e Phorcids and Gorgons , see

I 4

THE L IBRARY,I . 1 1 . 6— 1 1 1 . I

Thaumas,Nereu s

,Eu ryb ia, and Ceto.

1 Now to

Thaumas and Electra were b orn Iris and th e Harp ies,Aello and Ocypete

2 and to Phorcu s and Ceto wereborn th e Phorcids and Gorgons

,

3of whom we shal l

speak when we treat of Perseus . To Nereu s andDoris were born th e Nereids

,

4 whose names are

Cymoth oe,Spio, Glauconome

,Nau sith oe, Hal ie

,

Erato, Sao, Amphitrite, Eun ice, Thet is, Eulimene,

Agave, Endore, Doto, Ph erusa, Galatea, Actaea,Pontomedu sa

,Hippothoe, Lysianassa, Cymo

,Biome

,

Halimede, Plexau re,Eu crante , Proto, Calypso,

Panope, Granto, Neomeris, Hipponoe, Iamira, Polynome

,Autonoe

,Melite

,Dione, Nesaea, Dero

,

Evagore, Psamathe, Eumolpe , Ione, Dynamene , Ceto,and Limnoria.

I I I . Now Zeu s wedded Hera and begat Hebe,

I l ithyia, and Are s,5 b u t he had intercou rse w ith many

women,b oth mortals and immortals. By Themis,

daughter of Sky, he had daughters, th e Seasons, towit, Peace, O rder, and Justice ; also th e Fates, to wit,Clotho, Lachesis, and AtrOpus ;

6 by Dione he had

Hesiod , Theog . 270 sqq . ; Hyginus, Fab . p . 29 , ed . Bunte .

As to th e monsters themselves , see Apol lodorus , ii . 4 . 2 sq .

4 For lists of Nereids , see Homer, I l . xviii . 38- 49 Hesiod ,

Theog . 240—264 H0mer1'

cHymn toDemeter, 4 1 7— 423 Virgil,Georg . iv . 334 - 344 Hyginus , Fab . pp . 28 sq . , ed . Bunte .

5 A s to th e offspring of Zeu s and Hera, see Homer I I. V.

889 sqq . (A res ) , xi 270 sq . ( Ilithyia) , 0 d . xi . 603 sq . (Heb e )Hesiod , Th eog . 92 1 sqq . A ccording to Hesiod

,Hera was th e

last consort whom Zeu s took to himself ; h is first wife wasMetis , and h is second Themis (Th eog . 886 , 901 ,

6 For the daughters of Zeus and Themis , see Hesiod ,Theog. 901 sqq.

I S

APOLLODORUS

Be 7 139 c eavov Xapuraq , A'

ykal‘

nv Evcfipoavvnv( “Bah t-tun) , ex 36 2 7 11 7 69 Hepae¢ 6vnv, ex 36 M 11 77

[Loa vvne p ovaae, 7rpa'

1 7 17v ,a.eu KaXXL6w-nu, eL

-ra

Kzt ec Mekvroy e’

vnv Ev7 6'

p7rnv’

Epa 7 6> Tepqx6 pnv Ovpam

’

av ®aXeLav Hokv fav .

2 KaXXL67z-779 LLev ovv [caL OLa r

ypov, xa'r’

e’

mf

xknaw 66 AW6Xv os‘

, ALL/0 9 , 61)c

Hpanckfis‘

Li 'n-ele-rewe, Kai’

Op¢ ez) 9 6 Lia/mic a ? mdapcpdiav, 69df

’

d etc eLMfiovs‘ 7 6 mm 3ev8pa . awofiavovam86

EupvdL/cne 7 139 ryvvaL/c6s

‘

av7'

ou, a dew nq v 7r6

[caTnXHev L AL80 U ee,

k ava f

yewlcum-77V,

1 dua'

yew Heyne dyay eiy A .

1 A s to Dione,mother of Aphrod ite

,see Homer , I l . v . 370

sqq . ; Euripides , Helena, 1098 ; Hyg inus , Fab . p . 30, ed .

Bunte . Hesiod represents Aphrod ite as born of the sea- foamwh ich gathered round the severed genitals of Sky (Uranus) .See Hesiod , Th eog. 1 88 sqq.

2 A s to the parentage of the Graces , see Hesiod , Th eog .

907 sqq . ; Pausanias , ix . 35 . 5 Hyginus , Fab . p . 30 , ed . Bunte .3 A ccord ing to the usual account, the moth er of Persephone

was not Styx b u t Demeter . See Hesiod , Theog . 9 12 sq . ;

Homerzc Hymn to Demeter, 1 sqq . ; Pausanias , v i i i . 37 . 9

Hyg inus , Fab . p . 30 , ed . Bunte .

4 A s to the names and parentage of the Muses, see Hesiod,Theog . 75 sqq . , 9 15 sqq .

5 A ccounts d iffer as to the parentage of Linus . A ccord ingto one , he was a son of Apollo by the Muse Uran ia (Hyginus ,Fab . accord ing to another, he was a son of Apolloby Psamathe , daughter of Crotopus (Pausanias , i i .accord ing to another

,he was a son of Apollo b y A ethusa,

daughter of Poseidon (Contes t of Homer and H eszod p . 570,ed . Evelyn -Wh ite

,Loeb Classi cal accord ing to

another,he was a son of Magnes by the Muse Cl io (Tzetzes ,

S chol . on Lycop hron,

6 That Orpheus was a son o f Oeagrus by the Muse Cal liopeis affi rmed also by Apollon ius Rhodius , A rgon . i . 23 sqq .

Conon, Narrat. 45 ; Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron., 83 1

1 6

THE LIBRARY,I . 1 1 1 . 1 — 2

Aphrodite ; 1 by Eurynome, daughter of Ocean ,he

had the Graces, to wit, Aglaia, Euphrosyne, and

Thal ia ; 2 by Styx he had Persephone ; 3 and byMemory (Mnemosyne) he had the Muses, first Calliope,then Cl io

,Melpomene, Euterpe, Erato, Terpsichore ,

Uran ia,Thal ia

,and Polymn ia.

4

Now Call iope bore to Oeagrus or, nominally, toApollo, a son _ Linus,5 whom Hercules slew ; and

another son,Orpheus

,

6 who practised minstrelsy and

by h is songs moved stones and trees . And whenh is w ife Eurydice died

,bitten by a snake

,he wen t

down to Hades, being fain to bring her up,7 and he

the author of Th e Contest 0 Homer and Hes iod, p . 570, ed .

Evelyn -Whi te Hyginus, Fab . 14 and the First and SecondVatican Mythographers ( S crip tores rerum mythicarum La o

tint, ed . G . H. Bode, vol . i . pp . 26 , The same v iew washeld by A sclep iades , but some said that h is mother was theMuse Polymnia (Scholiast on Apollon ius Rhodiu s , A rgon . i .

Pausanias roundly denied that the mus ician’

s motherwas the Muse Calliope ( ix . 30 . That h is father wasOeagrus is mentioned also b y Plato (Symp os . p . 1 79 D ) , Diodorus Sicu lus ( iv . 25 . and Clement of A lexandria (P rotrep t.7 , p . 63 , ed . Potter) . A s to the power of Orpheus to movestones and trees b y h is s ing ing, see Eurip ides , Bacchae, 56 1sqq . ; Apollonius Rhodius , A rgon . i . 26 sqq . ; Diodorus Sicu lu s ,iv . 25 . 2 ; Eratosthenes , Cataster . 24 ; Conon ,

N arrat. 45

Horace , Odes ,i . 12 . 7 sqq . ; Seneca, Hercu les Oetaeus , 1 036

sqq . ;fL'

d Hercu les Fu rens , 572 sq .

7 As to the descent of Orpheus to hell to fetch up Eurydice ,compare Pausan ias, ix . 30 . 6 ; Conon ,

N arrat. 45 ; Virgi l ,Georg . iv . 454 sqq . ; Ov id , M etamorp h . x . 8 sqq . ; Hyginus ,Fab . 164 ; Seneca, Hercu les Fu rens , 569 sqq . ;

fL’

d . Hercu les

Oetaeus,106 1 sqq . ; Lactant iu s Placidu s , on Statius , Th eb .

v i ii . 59 and 60 ; S crip tores rerum mythicarum Latin/l, ed .

G . H. Bode , vol . 1. pp . 26 90 (First Vatican Mythographer ,76 Second Vatican Mythographer , That Euryd ice wask illed by the bite of a snake on wh ich sh e had acc identallytrodden is mentioned by Virgil Ovid , Hyg inus, and theVatican Mythographers .

I 7VOL. 1.

APOLLODORUS

xaL Hkov f

rwva 67reL17 6 v LivaweuxjraL. 6 66 13mi

axe’

ro 7 0 11 7 0 7rOL770'

6 Lv, li v 7Top6 v6u6 v0 9 Op

gb6 v9 ewLa rpacfiy 7 1'

v 6L9 7 7) v omia u u vr ou n apar

yeveaé’m 0 66 6

’

77'

L0'

Tpacf1 6 L9 696Liaa '

ro

$971} f

yvvaL/L

O

LL, 7) 66 7rLi v 7r6'

a-rp6 11rev. evpe 66

Op¢ 6 v9 Ka t 7 a ALovvaov [ warn/ow , u LL 7 60LL7r'

raL

7T€pl 7 7)u HLepiLLv ClaO'

ZTaO

‘QELQ urr6 7 661) uaw Li6Lov .

Kketcb 66 HLepov‘T OU MLifyvn

'

ro9 7)pLiO' 6’77 LLLL

'

ra

ufivw’

A¢po6i7 779 (dwei6w e rt p L1 67 ?) T6V 7 0 17’

A 6L6vL60 9 6pa1'

ra) , a vvekdofio'

a 66 67 611 127717 6 1) 653 A A C I C I

a v’

rov 7raL6a Tami/90 1) , ou ®auvpL9 o (DLKLL/L

uwyo9 xa l’

ApfyL67r779 vziucjam 66 966 12

16pw7

'

a ,

p TOS‘

ap‘g’

Liuevo9 6pLLv Lippevwv .

c

TLi/Lwé’ov

,1L6v va 7

'

6pov A 7r67t>t wv 6 ,0 L61L6vov Liz/Ta 6150 /c

leaxeu EA taxe1 Hercher, Wagner . But e w gpw

'

ra is

good Greek . See Herodotus , v . 32 Apollodorus,Ep i t. 1 1 . 6 .

On the other hand Apollodorus has taxew é’

pwm elsewhere( 1. 9 . s, i . 9 . 23 , i i . 3 . 1 , iii . 14 .

1 On Orpheus as a founder of mysteries , compare Euripides

, Rhes us , 943 sq . ; A ristophanes , Frogs , 1 032 ; Plato ,P rotagoras , p . 369 D L

'

Ll . Rep u b lic , i i . 7 , pp . 365 E— 366 A ;

Demosthenes , Or . xxv . 1 1 , p . 772 ; Diodorus Siculus . i . 23 ,i . 96 . 2—6 , i i i . 65 . 6 , iv . 25 . 3 , v . 77 . 3 Pausanias , i i . 30 . 2

,

ix . 30 . 4,x . 7 . 2 ; Plutarch , Frag . 84 (Plutarch , Didot ed .

vol . v . p . A ccord ing to Diodoru s Siculus ( i . themysteries of Dionysus “ h ich Orpheus instituted in G i eecewei e copied by h im from th e Egyptian mysteries of Osiris .

Th e vi ew that the mysteries of Dionysus were based on thoseof Os iris has b een maintained ln recent years b y the ery ableand learned French scholar , Mons ieur Paul Foucart . See h is

treatise , Le cu lte de Dionysos en A ttiqu e (Paris , pp . 8

sqq . 7d . Les mysteres d’E’

leu sLs (Paris , pp . 1 sqq . ,

445 sqq2 A s to the death of Orpheus at the hands of the Maenadsor the Thracian women ,

see Pausan ias , ix . 30 . 5 ; Conon ,

N arrat. 45 ; Eratosthenes , Catas ter . 24 ; Vi rgi l , Georg . iv .

520 sqq . Ovid,M etamorp h . xi . 1 sqq . Usual ly the women are

1 8

THE LIBRARY,I. 1 1 1 . 2

—

3

persuaded Pluto to send her up . The god promisedto do so

,if on the way Orpheus would not turn round

until he should be come to h is own house . But hedisobeyed and turn ing round beheld h is wife ; sosh e turned back . Orpheus also invented themysteries of Dionysus,1 and hav ing been torn inpieces by the Maenads 2 he is buried in Pieria . Cl iofell in love w ith Pierus, son of Magnes, in consequenceof the wrath of Aphrodite

,whom sh e had twitted

w ith h er love of Adon is ; and hav ing met h im sh e

bore h im a son Hyacinth, for whom Thamyris,the

son of Ph ilammon and a nymph Argiope, con ceiveda passion ,

he being the first to become enamoured of

males . But afterwards Apollo loved Hyacinth andkilled h im involuntarily by the cast of a quoit . 3 And

said to have b een offended by the w idower’s constancy tothe memory of h is late w ife , and b y h is ind ifference to the ircharms and endearments . But Eratosthenes or rather thewriter who took that name

, puts a different complex ion on

the story . He says that Orpheus d id not honour Dionysus ,b u t esteemed the sun the greatest of the gods , and used torise very early every day in order to see the sunrise from thetop of Mount Pangaeum. Th is angered Dionysus, and hes tirred up the Bassarids or Bacchanals to rend the bard l imbfrom l imb . A eschylus wrote a tragedy on the sub j ect calledthe Bassarids or Bassarae. See Tragicorum GraecorumFragmenta, ed . A . Nau ck2 (Leipsic , pp . 9 sq .

3 A s to the death of Hyacinth,k illed by the cast of Apol lo’s

quoit , see Nicander, Th er . 901 sqq . ; Pausanias, iii . 1 9 . 4 sq . ;

Lucian , Dial . deoru rn, x iv . ; Ph ilostratu s , Imag . i . 23Palaephatu s , De incredi b . 47 Ovid

,M etamorp h . x . 162 sqq .

Servius,on Vi rgi l , E el . i i i . 63 ; Lactantiu s Placidas, on

Statius,Theb . iv . 223 S crip tores rerummythicarum Latini ,

ed . G . H . Bode,v ol . 1 . pp . 37 , 1 35 sq . (First Vatican Mytho

grapher, 1 17 Second Vatican Mythographer, The

usual story ran that Apollo and the WestWind , or , accord ingto others , the North Wind , were rivals for the affection ofHyacinth ; that Hyacinth preferred Apollo, and that the

I 9

APOLLODORUS

Bakdw L’

i fcwv Li7ré/L7 6Lv6 , ®Li,u.vpL9 66 mikxeL

6L6V6 'y/L61v Ka i. 1LL9ap 6L'

a n epi p ova L/Lfi9 7’

7'

pw'

e

uozio'

aL9 , a vv96u6 u0 9 , L’

iLv M611 rcpei'

r'

rwv

7r7t 770'

LLia 6 Lv 7rLiO'

aL9 , 661 1) 6667 7 77933, 0'

7 6p779750 6 0' 9aL

0 13 Li l! dékwa L. xad -ép'

repat 66 a i ,LL0 1

'

)aaLryev6/L6vaL lcai, r dm6

,1L

,1LLi "rLov a 137 6v /La l 7 779 1LL19a

4 p916L'

a9 6’

0'

7 6p770 av . E i’

rre'

p7r779 66 xa lf A t\ 3 f l 3

Erpv/Lov0 9 P770'

O9 , ov ev TpaLa ALO/L776779 a 'n'

e\ >I

K‘TGLUGV

’

039 66 GVLOL Reffyova L, KaMtL67r779 éwfipxev.

®a7teia 9 66 zea l’

A 7r67t7twv0 9 e’

r

ye'

vov'

ro Kopfifiaw eg

66 fca l’

AX67tgiov 2 6 610 73126 9 , n epi (In)

61) 7 0 29 n epi’

O6v0 0 '

6'

w9 6p0 13u6v .

5"

Hpa 66xwpl9 6 1311 739 e’

f

yévmyaev H<ZMLLG TOV°

(69

66"

O/a o9 7te'

fy6L, Ica l 7 0 177 0 1} 616 ALO9 617 611 11 770 6 .

j ealousWestWind took h is revenge by blowing a blast whichd iverted the quoit thrown by Apollo , so that it struckHyacinth on the head and k illed h im. From the blood of thes lain youth sprang the hyacinth , inscribed w ith letters wh ichcommemorated h is tragic death ; though the anc ients were notat one in the read ing of them. Some , l ike Ovid, read in themthe exclamation AI AI , that is , A las , alas Others , l ikethe Second Vatican Mythographer, fancied that they coulddetect in the dark lines of the flower the first Greek letter (T)of Hyacinth’s name .

1 Th is account of Thamyris and h is contest with the Musesis repeated almost verbally b y Zenob ius , Cent. iv . 27 , and bya Schol iast on Homer , I l . i i . 595 . A s to the bard ’s rivalryw ith the Muses , and the bl indness they infl icted on h im

, see

Homer,I l . i i . 594—600 ; compare Euripides , Rh esus , 9 15 sqq . ;

S crip tores reru 7n mythicarum Latin i , ed . G . H . Bode , vol . i .p . 60 (First Vatican Mythographer , The story of thepunishment of Thamyris in h el l was told in the ep ic poem TheM inyad ,

attrib uted to Prod icu s the Phocaean (Pausan ias , iv .

33 . In the great picture of the underworld painted b yPolygnotus at Delph i , the b lind musician was portrayeds itting w ith long flowing locks and a broken lyre at h is feet(Pausanias , x . 30 .

2 0

APOLLODORUS

fii'zr'reL 66 a67 6v GE 0 6pa 6 0 6 Z 669

"

Hpa 6696L0 77Bondofiv'

ra'

7 a 15'r771/ r

yap expe/Laael Z 669 GE0 7t 15,u.

77 0 1 1 X6Lu636 a 6 7TL7re'

uxlra 0 av Hpa/c7t 6 L, 6"re Tpoiav

67tt éWAGl . 71'

6 0' 6vra 6

"

Hgbaw’

rov 6 v Anni/L0 xaL

7r77pw96'

v'

ra Ta9 BLia eL9 6L6'

0'

0 1 0'

6 (9 67m.

Mifyvv'

raL 66 2 6 69 lVl 7§TL6L,2uer aBaXXofiay 669

7 0 70 9 69 i6e'

a9 67r6p 7 0 6,LL7) O

'

UVGAHGZV, Kai a6'

r7)vLyevouévnv [LaramiveL gd ia'

a9 , 6’

71'

6 1577' 6p

1 i npe'

uaae E : 6xxpeuci 0'

aaa RB,égexpe

'

uaa'

e C.

‘

3 Min-181 E , Scholiast on Plato,

Timaeus,p . 23 D : (967 161 A .

of women w ithout sexual intercourse appears to have beencommon , if not un iversal , among men at a certain stage ofsocial evolution , and it is stil l held b y many savages . SeeAdonis , A ttis , Osiris , 3rd ed . i . 92 sqq . ; Folk-lore in the Old

Tes tament, ii . 204 , notes ; A . et G . Grandidier , E thnograp hic

de M adagascar , i i . (Par is , pp . 245 sq . The subj ect isfully discussed by Mr . E . S . Hartland in h is PrimitivePaterni ty (London , 1 909

1 Compare Homer , I l . i . 57 1 sq . , 577 sq . In these l inesHephaestus p lainly recognizes Hera as h is mother

,but i t is

not equally clear that he recognizes Zeus as h is father ; th eep ithet “ father ” wh ich he applies to h im may refer to thegod

’s general patern i ty in relation to gods and men .

2 See Homer, I l . i . 590 sq .

3 See Homer , I l . xv . 18 sqq .

, where Zeus is said to havet ied two anv ils to the feet of Hera when he hung h er out ofheaven . Compare Apollodorus , i i . 7 . 1 Nonnus , in Westermann’

s M ythograp h i Graeci (Brunsw ick , Append ixNarrationum, xx i x . 1

,pp . 37 1 sq .

The significance of lameness 1n my th and ritual 1 s obscure .

The Yorub as of West A frica say that Shankpanna, the god ofsmal l -

,pox is lame and limps along w i th the aid of a stick , oneof h is legs be ing withered . See (Sir ) A . B . Ellis , Th e Yoru basp eaking p eop les of th e S lave Coas t of W

'

es t Afri ca (London ,

p . 73 . The Ekoi of Southern N igeria relate how thefirst fire on earth was stolen from heaven by a b oy , whom th eCreator (Obassi Osaw ) pun ished w ith lameness for the theft .

2 2

THE LIBRARY,I. 1 1 1 . 5

- 6

one of her children by Zeus .

1 Him Zeus cast out ofheaven, because he came to the rescue of Hera inher bonds .

2 For when Hercule s had taken Troyand was at sea

,H era sent a storm after h im ; so Zeus

hung her from Olympus .

3 Hephaestus fel l on Lemnos and was lamed of h is legs

,

4 but Thetis savedh im.

5

Zeus had intercourse w ith Metis,wh o turned into

many shapes in order to avoid h is embraces . Whenshe was with child, Zeus, taking time by the forelock

See P . Amaury Talb ot, In th e Shadow of th e B u sh (London ,

pp . 370 sq . This lame b oy seems to play the part of agood fairy in Ekoi tales, and he is occasionally represented ina

“sti lt play ” by an actor who has a short sti lt b ound round

h is right leg and l imps like a cripp le . See P . Amaury Talb ot,

op . ci t. pp . 58, 285 . Among the Edo of Benin customenjoined that once a year a lame man should b e dragged aroundthe c ity

, and then as far as a p lace on the Enyai road , calledAdaneha. This was prob ab ly a ceremony of purification .

See W . N . Thomas , A n throp ological Rep ort on th e Eda-sp eak

ing p eop les ofN igeria,Part I . (London , p . 35 . In a race

cal led “ the King’

s Race,

” which used to be run by lads on

Good Friday or Easter Saturday in some parts of the Mark ofBrandenb urg , the w inner was called “ the King , and the lastto come in was called “ the Lame Carpenter .

”One of the

Carpenter’s legs was b andaged w ith sp lints as i f it werebroken , and he had to hob b le along on a crutch . Thus hewas led from house to house by h is comrades , wh o collectedeggs to bake a cake . See A . Kuhn

,M arki sch e S agen and

Ma'

rch en (Berlin , pp . 323 sq .

5 As to the fall of Hephaestus on Lemnos , see Homer, Il .i . 590 sqq . ; Lucian ,

De sacrifi ci is , 6 . Th e association of thefire -god w ith Lemnos is supposed to have been suggested b ya volcano called Moschylus , wh ich has disappeared perhap ssubmerged in the sea. See H . F. Tozer , The Is lands of theA egean , pp . 269 sqq . ; R . C . Jeb b on Sophocles , Ph iloctetes ,800, with the Append ix , pp . A ccording to anotheraccount

,Hephaestus fell , not on Lemnos

,b ut into the sea

,

where he was saved b y Thetis . See Homer,Il . xvi i i . 394 sqq .

2 3

APOLLODORUS

6X67 6 ryevvriaa v

l7ra i6a [te 7 61) ue

’

Mtovaav

65 a67 7'

)9 7 6vvdadaL2x 6p77v, 69 0 6pavo6

7 6 1/770 mm . 7 0 67 0 (606 7719619 xa 7 67rL6v LL67 77'

6°

L139

6 6 7 6 126 770 6 0 193 66 60 7 77 Xp6v0 9 , 7r7t 75§ a 11 7 0 9

a67 o6 7 615 x 64) a7t 7) v 7re7t 6'

fc6L IIp0/L776’6L0 9 fcadLi 'n-ep

amtaL 7t6ryovaw Hcpaiom v, 6 x x 0pv¢69, 6 7rL 77 0 7 a

,u 0 6 TpL7 L0 1/0 9 , Adm/a 0 611 0 77 19 0 L9 Liv690pev .

IV . T6311 66 K0 Lov 9 6 7 a7 6pwv A 0 7 6pLa n6u

6,1L0 L0 196L0'

a 6p7 vf

yL 6av 7 7)v 6 L9 ddh aaaav 6ppi re,

(p66f

yovaa 7 7) v 7rp69 Aia avvova i av'

lcaL 77 67tL9Livr 6x6 iv779 A 0 7 6pia 7rp67 6p0 v x7t7706 L0

'

a ,

”UO

'

Te‘

pOV

66 A737to9 . A 777 L0 66 0 6 6 6X90 60 '

a ALL 1La7 a

r

yfiv Li7ra 0 '

av 64>”Hpa9 6Xa6ve7 o, p éxpL9 6 19

Afikov 67t l90 60'

a ryevva 7rpL67 771) Ap7 6/LLv, 6d) 779

ua twfieio'

a 60 ‘

7 6p0 1/’

A 7r67t7tLo1/a 617 66a 6 12.

1 671 6 7 6 Heyne,comparing Hesiod , Theog .

890 sq . : {A6 7 6 A,Westermann , Miiller, Bekker,

Hercher , Wagner .2 E

,Schol iast on Plato

, Timaeus, p . 23 D

A .

3 A , Schol iast on Plato , Timaeus, p . 23 D

E , Wagner .

1 See Hesiod , Theog . 886— 900, 929g—929P, ed . EvelynWh i te Schol iast on Plato

,Timaeus

, p. 23 D . Hesiod say s

that Zeus acted on the adv ice or warning of Earth and Sky.

The Scholiast on Hesiod , quoted by Goettling and Paley in

their commentaries , says that Metis had the power of turn ingherself into any shape sh e p leased .

2 Compare the Scholiast on Homer , I l . i . 195 , who c itesthe first b ook of Apollodoru s as h is authority . A ccord ing tothe usual account , fol lowed b y the vase -painters , i t wasHephaestus who cleft the head of Zeus w ith an axe and so

delivered A thena. See Pindar , O lymp . v ii . 35 (65 ) sqqScholiast on Plato , Timaeu s , p . 23 D . A ccord ing to Euripides(I on ,

454 sqq . the del ivery was effected b y Prometheus ; bu taccord ing to others i t was Palamaon or Hermes who spl it the2 4

THE LIBRARY,I . 1 1 1 . 6— 1V . I

swallowed her,because Earth said that

,after

giv ing birth to th e maiden wh o was then in herwomb

,Metis would bear a son who should be the lord

of heaven . From fear of that Zeus swallowed her . 1

And when the time came for the birth to take place,Prometheus or, as others say, Hephaestus, smote thehead of Zeus w ith an ax e , and Athena, fully armed,leaped up fromthe top of h is head at the river Triton .

2

IV . Of the daughters of Coeus,Asteria in the

l ikeness of a quail flung herself into the sea in orderto escape the amorous advances of Zeus

,and a city

was formerly cal led after her Asteria,but afterwards

it was named Delos .

3 But Latona for her intriguewith Zeus was hun ted by Hera over the whole earth

,

til l sh e came to Delos and brought forth first Artemis,

by the help of whose midwifery sh e afterwards gavebirth to Apollo .

4

head of the supreme god and so al lowed A thena to leap forth .

See the Schol iast on Pindar,Olymp . vi i . 35

3 Compare Callimachus , Hymn to Delos, 36 sqq . ; Tzetzes ,

S chol . on Lycop hron , 40 1 ; Hyginus , Fab . 53 ; Serv ius , on

V irgi l , A en . i ii . 73 Lactant iu s Placidu s , on Statius, Theb . iv .

795 ;i

S crip tores rerum mythicarum Latini , ed . G . H . Bode ,vol . pp . 1 3 , 79 sq . (First Vatican Mythographer , 37SecondVatican Mythographer ,

4 A s to the b i rth of Apollo and A rtemis , see the Homeric

Hymn to Ap ollo, 14 sqq . ; Pindar , On Delos , p . 560 , ed .

Sandys ; Hyg inus , Fab . 1 40 and the wr iters ci ted in

the preceding note . The u sual trad ition was that Latonagave b irth b oth to A rtemis and to Apollo in Delos , whichformerly had b een called A steria or Ortygia. But theauthor of the Homeric Hymn to Ap ollo d istinguishesOrtygia from Delos , and says that, wh ile Apollo was b orn in

Delos , A rtemis was b orn in Ortygia. Thus d istinguishedfrom Delos , the island of Ortygia 1 s prob ab ly to b e identified

,

as Strabo thought , w ith Rhen ia, an uninhab ited island a

l ittle way from Delos , where were the graves of the Deliansfor no dead b ody might be buried or burn t in Delos (Strabo,

2 5

APOLLODORUS

HAp‘

TG/LLQ ,1L6v 0 61) 7 LL 7repL 077,0 Lw Lia/Lnaaaa

7 7ap96 1/0 9 6/L6Lvev, A 7767t>t wv 66 7 7)v

p afiwv 77apLL Hav69 7 0 6 AL69 ILLLL TBp6w91

77x 6 1) 6 L9 A67t¢ 0 69 , Xpna/Lh

w60 60 '

779 7 67 6 @6;LL60 90 19 66 0 ¢pov v 7 6

,u.Lw 7 6Lov H66’wv 6¢ L9 6x 03>t vev

a67 6v 77ape7t96w 6 77 L 7 6 Xciap a , 7 0 67 0 11 avekwv 7 6

p aw eLov n aa a/LBLiveL. IC'

TGLVGL 66,1Le7 0 6 77 0 7t6

I Q f \ h AxaL TL7 vov, 0 9 771) AL0 9 uL0 9 [Ca b 7 779 OpXO/LGVOU

fiv f

ya7 p69 7‘

)v Z 669 , 677 6 L67) a vvfikfie,1 "TBpews EA , Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron . 772 (allWestermann : ®6uspews Schol iast on Pindar , Py th

A rgum. (p . 297 , ed . Boeckh ) , A egias , Heyne , Miiller ,Bekker

, Hercher , Wagner .2 ’

EAoi

p7) s Aegiu s : fl ab/773 A : 671 6160 3 E .

x . 5 . 5,p . Not only so,

but it was not even lawfule ither to b e b orn or to d ie in Delos ; expectant mothers anddy ing folk were ferried across to Rhenia

,there to g ive birth

or to d ie . However,Rhenia is so near the sacred isle that

when Polycrates , tyrant of Samos , dedicated i t to theDel ian Apollo

,he connected the two islands by a chain .

See Thucydides , ii i . 104 ; Diodorus Sicu lu s , x ii . 58 . 1 ;

Pausan ias , i i . The notion that either a birth ora death would defile the holy island is i l lustrated b yan inscription found on th e acropol is of Athens , whichdeclares i t to be the custom that no one should beborn or d ie w ith in any sacred p recinct . See

’

E<p7mepisapxarokoymfi, A thens , 1884 , pp . 167 sq . The desolate and

ru inous remains of the ancient necropol is , overgrown b yasphodel

,may still b e seen on the b are treeless s10 pes of

Rhenia,wh ich looks across the strait to Delos . See H. F.

Tozer,The Is lands of the A egean (Oxford , pp . 14 sq .

The qiiaint legend , recorded by Apollodorus , that 1mmed1atelyafter her b irth A rtemis helped her younger tw in brotherApollo to be b orn into the world , i s mentioned also b yServius (0 11 V irgil , A en . i ii . 73 ) and the Vatican My th ographers (see the reference in the last note ) . The legend ,these writers inform u s

,was told to explain wh the maiden

goddess A rtemis was invoked by women in ch il b ed .

2 6

THE LIBRARY,I . IV . I

Now Artemis devoted herself to the chase andremained a maid ; but Apol lo learned the art ofprophecy from Pan

,the son of Zeus and Hybris

,1

and came to Delphi, where Themis at that time usedto del iver oracles ; 2 and when the snake Python

,

which guarded the oracle,would have hindered h im

from approaching the chasm,

3 he k illed it and tookover the oracle 4 Not long afterwards he slew alsoTityus

,wh o was a son of Zeus and Elare

,daughter of

O rchomenus ; for her, after he had debauched her,

1 Pan , son of Zeus and Thymb reus (Thymb ris ? Hybrisis mentioned b y a Scholiast on Pindar , who d istingu ishesh im from Pan , the son of Hermes and Penelope . See theA rgument to the Pyth ians , p . 297, ed . Boeckh .

2 A s to the oracle of Themis at Delph i , see Aeschylus,

Eumenides,l sqq . ; Euripides , Ip h igenia in Tauris , 1259 sqq .

Pausan ias , x . 5 . 6 ; Scholiast on Pindar , A rgument to thePythians , p . 297 , ed . Boeckh . A ccording to Ovid (M eta

morp h . i . 367 it was Themis , and not Apollo,whom

Deucal ion consulted at Delph i about the b est means ofrepeop l ing the earth after the great flood .

3 The reference is to the oracular chasm at wh ich thepriestess , under the supposed influence of its d ivine exhalations , del ivered her prophecies . See Diodoru s Sicu lu s, xvi .26 ; Strab o , ix . 3 . 5, p . 4 19 Justin, xx iv . 6 . 9 .

4 As to Apollo’s slaughter o f the Python, the dragon that

guarded the oracle at Delphi , see Plutarch , Quaest. Grace . 12

i d . De dej ecta oracu lorum,15 ; Ael ian ,

Var . Hist. i i i . lPausanias , i i . 7 . 7 , i i . 30 . 3 , x . 6 . 5 sq . ; Ovid , M etamorp h . i .437 sqq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 140 . From Plutarch and Aelian welearn that Apollo had to go to Tempe to b e purified for theslaughter of the dragon ,

and that b o th the slaughter of thedragon and the purificat ion of the god were representedevery e ighth year in a solemn festival at Delph i . See mynote on Pausan ias , i i . 7 . 7 (vol . i i i . pp . 53 The Py th iangames at Delph i were instituted in honour of the deaddragon (Ovid and Hyginus, ll .cc. ; compare Clement ofA lexandria, Protrep t. 2 , p . 29 , ed . Potter) , prob ably to sootheh is natural anger at b e ing slain .

2 7

2

APOLLODORUS

6elaa9 Hpav 677 6 fyfiv 6xpvxpe, LLLLL 7 6V x voc60 p77

96u7 LL 77aL6LL TL7 v6v 677qp/

Lefy6077 6 L9 (6L0 9 amyfya

f

yev . 0 67 0 9 épXO/LéVfl vl6 L9 Il vfiw Ann e 96 10

6 7501 1 9 , 776990 lca7 a0'

X69629 677 L0 77 L'

i 7 LLL'

7) 66 7 0 69777 1 266 9 677 L/La7t 6 i7 LLL fLLLl 1LLL7 a 7 0 § 6 60 6 0 Lvx 0 7tci § e7 aL 66 tea l 9Liva7 ov °

7 677 6 9 rydp

7 7)v [La/065m) 61)"

AL6ov’

A 776/L7 6 L1/6 66’

A 77 6) t 7twv xal 7 0 1)’

O7\6,u 77 0 v

h I Q f 9 6

77 aL6LL Mapa vav. 0 6 7 0 9 (yap eupwv av7t 0 6 9 , 0 119

37 A 31 2 A n

eppulf ev ABnVLL 6LLL 7 0 7 771) 0 11 e d v7 779 77 0 L6 Lv

1 6pxo)u.6V77V ER ,compare Homer, 0 d . x i . 581 6px66 6 vos A .

1 Compare Schol iast on Homer,0 d . v i l . 324 Eustath ius

on Homer, 0 d . v ii . 324 , p . 1581 Apollon ius Rhodiu s, A rgon .

i . 76 1 8 q .

,w ith the Scholiast on v . 76 1 . Th e curious story

how Zeus h id h is l ight 0’ love under the earth to save her

from the j ealous rage of Hera was told by the early myth ologist and ant iquarian Ph erecydes of A thens , as we learn fromthe Schol iast on Apollon ius Rhodiu s (l . c . Ph erecydes was a

contemporary of Herodotus and Hellanicu s , and wrote in thefirst half of the fifth century B .C . Apollodorus often refei s

to h im,and appears to have made much u se of h is wri tings ,

as I shal l have occasion to observe in the course of thesenotes . “ 7 i th regard to Elare or Elara,

the mother of T ityus ,some people though t that sh e was a daughter of M inyas , notof Orchomenus (Scholiast on Homer, and Eus tath iu s ,Because Tityus was brought up under the earth , he was saidto b e earth - b orn Schol iast on Apollonius Rh odius,A rgon . i . Homer calls h im simp ly a son of Earth(0 d . x i . and in th is he is followed by Virgil (A en . v i .

2 A s to the crime and punishment of T ityus , see Homer,0 d . x i . 576— 58 1 ; Pindar, Pyth . iv . 90 ( 1 60 ) sqq .

,w ith the

Schol iast on v . 90 ( 1 60 ) Lucretius , ii i . 984 sqq . ; V irgil , A en .

v i . 595 sqq . ; Horace , Odes , i i . 1 4 . 8 sq . ,i i i . 4 . 77 sqq .

,ii i . 1 1 .

2 1 sq .,i v . 6 2 sq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 55 ; S crip tores 7 6mm

myth icarum Latini,ed . G . H. Bode

,vol . 1. pp . 4 , 1 10

2 8

3

APOLLODORUS

L'

L'

pLOpcpov, 17M9€v 659”

ev wepL pave-

urns A vroh kww .

a vvé’ep evwv 86 av'

rwv am. 0 VL/cnaas‘ o Books—rm

Bcafin‘TOV 177 7 np evov , 7 779 xpL

'

aews‘ rywouévm’

7 971}

mfiapav o f péxlraq nfycovlé

’

e'

ro o Ar oMuov, rcaL

Tav '

ro 7r0 LeZv ex ékeva e lT OD Mapa vaw 7 0 1) 86

ddvva 'rovv

'

roq evpefieLs ICpeLO'

O'

wV

xpe/Lciaas‘

7 0 V Mapo vav é’

x T LVOQ

7rL'

rvos, 676 7 6 ]. v T O dép/La. ov 7 ws 8Lé¢ 9€Lpev.

lQp va Be"

ApTe/LLQ a 7ré/c'

rew ev eu An'

kw.

‘TOU

’

TOV Xeryovaw v'n

'

epp ef

ye'

fin TO G ama '

86 av'

rov IIoaeLBwvos‘ mu Evpvakns

Mfg/eL. édwpn’

aafro 895 az’

rré‘

) HoaeLSéi v SLaBaLveLv7 171) Huikao

-

cm v. ofiyos <7rpa37 17v>

2p ev é

‘fynp e

131) é’

pps

Lxlrev eLs"A LSOU 7T€pL p opcfins e

’

pL

aaaav"

p3

aueLs‘ 86 eh fiwv 6 L9 XLov M epownv

1e’

Lccf

Aevcre A : éfce'

Aeve E ,Wagner .

2 conj ecturally inserted by Hercher and

Wagner .3 "HpqzWagner (apparently a misprint . )

1 A s to the musical contest between Marsyas and Apollo ,and the punishment of the vanquished Marsyas , see Diodoru sSicu lu s , i i i . 59 : Pausanias , i i . 22 . 9 ; Ovid , M etamorp h . v i .382 sqq . ; L

'

d . Fas ti , v i . 703 sqq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 165 ; S criptores rerum myth icarum Latini , ed . G . H . Bode , vol . i . pp .

40, 1 14 (First Vatican Mythographer , 125 ; Second VaticanMythographer, There has b een some doubt as to theinterpretation of the words 7 17V medpau b u t thatthey mean s imply turned the lyre upside down ,

”as Heyne

correctly explained them,is shown by a comparison w ith

the parallel passages in Hyginu s czthmam versabat’’

) andthe Second Vatican Mythographer ( “ a rtLt mtharam, ct

canere coep i t. I nversis au tem tLbL'

L'

s , qu um 8 6 M arsya

Ap ollini aegu ip arare nequ iret” etc ” ) That the t i ee on

wh ich Marsyas was hanged was a pine is affirmed by manyanc ient writers b esides A pollodorus . See N 1cander A lecm

p harmaca 30 1 sq .,w ith the Schol iast’s note ; Luc ian , n o

30

THE LIBRARY,1 . IV. 2 — 3

engaged in a musical contest w ith Apollo . Theyagreed that the v ictor should work h is will on thevanqu ished

,and when the trial took place Apollo

turned h is lyre upside down in the competition and

bade Marsyas do the same . But Marsyas could not,So Apollo was judged the v ictor and despatchedMarsyas b y hanging h im on a tal l pine tree and

stripp ing off h is sk in .

1

And A rtemis slew Orion in Delos .

2 They say thathe was of gigantic stature and born of the earth ;but Ph erecydes says that he was a son of Poseidonand Euryale .

3 Poseidon bestowed on h im the powerof striding across the sea.

4 He first married S ide,5

whom Hera cast into Hades because sh e rivalledherse lf in beauty. Afterwards he went to Chios and

dop odagm , 3 14 sq . ; A rchias Mitylenaeu s, in A nthologia

Palam’na, v ii . 696 ; Ph ilostratus Jun ior

,Imagines , i . 3 ;

Longus , Pastor . iv . 8 ; Zenob iu s , Cent. iv . 8 1 ; J . Tzetzes ,OhLlL

'

ades,i . 353 sqq . Pl iny alone describes the tree as a

p lane , wh ich in h is time was sti ll shown at Au locrene on theway from Apamea to Phryg ia (N at. Hi st. xv i . Th e

sk in of the flayed Marsyas was exhib ited at Celaenae with inh istorical times . See Herodotus

,v ii . 26 ; Xenophon , Ana

basis , i . 2 . 8 ; Livy , xxxvi ii . 13 . 6 ; Qu intus Curtius , i ii . 1 .

1—5 ; Pliny , N at. Hist. v . 106 .

2 See Homer, 0 d . v . 121— 124 Horace,Odes , ii i . 4 . 70 sqq .

3 The same account of Orion’s parentage was given b y

Hesiod , whom Pherecydes probab ly followed . See Eratosthenes , Catasterism. 32 Hyg inus, A stronom. i i . 34 .

4 Some thought that Orion waded through the sea (soVirg il , A en . x . 763 others that he walked on the topof i t (so Eratosthenes , Catasterism. 32 ; Scholiast on Nicander,Thar . 15 ; Hyginus , A stronom. ii .5 A s Side means pomegranate in Greek , i t has been

supposed that the marriage of Orion to Side is a mythicalexpression for the ripening of the pomegranate at the seasonwhen the constellation Orion is vis ible in the nightly sky .

See W. Pape , Worterbuch der griechischen E’L’

gennamen 3

(Brunswick , i i . 1 383 .

3 1

APOLLODORUS

3 f 3 f IO Lv0 7 e 1/os p eflvaaq 36

Oi l/0 7rv a 137 ov KOL/LaSp evov é'

régbkwa e Kai wapctA A I f

7 0maLfyLaXOLs‘ épp ev. o 36 6

’

e 7 0 H¢ a£avov>1

A A Axah x eLov ékflwv feat dpwdaaq 7raL3LL é

’

va, e’

7rL7 am

(13,1v éWLHé/Levos‘

e’

fce'

h evo e wpoq3 3 A I 3

ava’

roka q . 6 16 6 1. 86 r apayevop evoq a veBXexlrevA A Ae’

fax eafiewz

137m fiMamj s‘

feat SLEL3 3 f 3/ 3 A

4 Taxewv em Tov O Lvoe wva eawevdev. a7t7ta TcpA I Ap ev HoaeLSwv 1571-6 f

ynv xwre‘9 l A

ovcevaa ev oucov,

’

Qp v0 9 8’

T161 9 é’

paa flew af A

fipwaae fcaL e’

xopw ev 6 139 Ankow éwoLeL ryctp afrrfyv

3 l A 3 A cl 1! IA cppOBL

'm; (7 11 126w epau, on ApeL o vvevvaafin.

l C f f

5 o 3 p w, we 11 6 1! ev Xe'yovow , avypeenIBLa/cevew

’

Ap'

re,1LLv wpoxah ov/Levos

‘

, ( 139 36’

TLVGS‘

,

I ‘S‘ I A C

BLaé'

op evos Q'm vmay Twp 65 TwepBopéwv r apa

l I c a a 1 1 Iryevop evwv wapfievwv v71

' ApT é/LLSO? G‘

TOEGUHT) .1

a conj ecture of Heyne , wh o proposed toread 811 2 7 21 xa etov comparingEratosthenes , Cataste'r . 32 .

2cr

ammed ; Hercher : e’

fcxaels MSS . and ed itors, includ ingWagner.

1 Th is quaint story o f Orion and Oenopion is told also byEratosthenes

,Catasterism. 32 the old Schol iast on A ratus ,

Phaenomena, 322 ,

‘

quoted in Ep icorum Graecorum Fragmenta

,ed . G . K inkel

,p . 89 ; the Scholiast on N icander ,

Ther . 15 ; Hyginus , A stronom. i i . 34 ; Serv ius , 0 11 Virgi l ,A en . x . 763 ; and the First Vat ican Mythographer, 33(S crip tores rerum myth icarum Latin/L

,ed . G . H . Bode , vol . i .

p . excep t that th is last wri ter sub stitutes Minos , k ing ofCrete

,for Oenop ion . The name of the guide whom Orion

took on h is b ack to gu ide h im to the sunrise was Cedal ion(Luc ian ,

De domo, 28 ; Eratosthenes, Schol iast on A ratus ,and Hyg inus , Sophocles made the story the themeof a satyric drama cal led Cedalz

’

on,of wh ich a few fragments

have come down to u s . See Tragicorum Graecorum Frag

3 2

THE LIBRARY,1 . w .

wooed Merope,daughter of Oenopion . But Oeno

pion made h im drunk,put out h is eyes as he

slept, and cast h im on the beach . But he went tothe smithy of Hephaestus

,and snatching up a lad

set h im on h is shoulders and bade h im lead h im tothe sunrise . Being come thither he was healed bythe sun ’

s rays,and hav ing recovered h is sight he

hastened with all speed against Oenopion . But forh im Poseidon had made ready a house under theearth constructed by H ephaestus .

1 And Dawnfell in love w ith Orion and carried h im off and

brought h im to Delos ; for Aphrodite causedDawn to be perpetually in love

,because sh e had

bedded w ith A res . But Orion was k il led, as somesay, for challenging Artemis to a match at quoits,but some say he was shot by Artemis for offeringv iolence to Opis

,one of the maidens who had come

from the Hyperboreans .

2

manta,ed . A . Nau ckz, pp . 202 sq . ; The Fragments of S opko

cles , ed . A . C. Pearson,vol . ii . pp . 8 sqq . Eurip ides repre

sents the b linded Polymestor pray ing to the Sun to restoreh is s ight (Hecu ba, 1067

2 Compare Schol iast on Homer, 0 d . v . 12 1,who calls th e

maiden Up is . According to another , and more general lyrece ived , account, Orion d ied of the bite of a scorp ion , wh ichA rtemis sent against h im b ecause he had attempted herchastity . For this serv ice the scorpion was raised to therank of a constellation in the sky ,

and Orion attained to a

like dignity . That is why the constel lation Orion flies forever from the constellation Scorp ion round the sky . See

A ratus , Phaenomena, 634 sqq . ; Nicander , Thar . 13 sqq

Eratosthenes , Catasterism. 32 Scholiast on Homer , Il . xvi i i .486 ; Schol iast on Homer , 0 d . v . 12 1 ; Lactantius Placidu s ,on Statius , Theb . i i i . 27 ; Schol iast on Caesar German icus ,A ratea

,p . 386, ed . Eyssenhardt , in h is ed ition of Martianus

Capella. The Schol iast on Homer,Il . xv iii . 486, ci tes as h is

authority Euphorion , a grammarian and poet of the fourthcentury

33VOL. I .

APOLLODORUS

11 0 0 6 1361 1) 36 A1L<pLTpL7 17v [7 7711 Qx 6avov] rya/L6L,xaL av

'

rcpfyLDGTaL TpL

'

rwv xaL P0 31) , 7315"HMO?

e’fywa

V . Hkofif

rwv 36 IIepaecomys‘

6pa0 96L9 A 60 9

a ux/6pf

yovv'

ros npwaaev av'

rnv xpficpa . An/Ln'

vnp36 kap

'n'd3wv vv/c

'

rés 7 6 Km fiuepas Kar a.

waaav 7 1715«yiju §n7 0 vaa 7T€pt 77€L p adovaa 36

cl

7rap Epp Lovewv on II7t 0 157 wv avrnv npwaaev,

1 Compare Hes iod , Th eog . 930 sqq .

2 Rhode , more commonly in the form Rhodos,is a personi

ficat ion of the island of Rhodes,wh ich Pindar calls the

Bride of the Sun (Olymp . vi i . because it was the greatseat of the worship of the Sun in anc ient Greece . A Rhod ianinscription of ab out 220 records publ ic prayers offeredby the priests “ to th e Sun and Rhodos and all the othergods and goddesses and founders and heroes who have thec ity and the land of the Rhodians in thei r keeping .

” SeeP. Cauer , Delectu s Inscrip tionumGraecarumz, p . 1 23 , No . 1 8 1Ch . Michel

,Recu ei l d’

Inscrip tions Grecqu es , p . 24 , No . 2 1

H . Collitz and F. Bechtel,S ammlung der griech ischen Dialekt

I nschfrij ten , vol . i i i . p . 4 12 , No . 3749 . Every year theRhod ians threw into the sea a chariot and four horses forthe u se of the Sun ,

apparently supposing that after rid ing awhole year across the sky h is old chariot and horses must b equ ite worn out . See Festus, “ October equus ,

” p . 181 ,ed . C. O . Muller.

3 Th is account of the rape of Persephone and Demeter’squest of her is based on the Homeric Hymn to Demeter. Theopen ing passage , including the explanation of the Laugh lessStone , is quoted verbally b y Zenob iu s (Cent. i . 7 ) and theSchol iast on A ristophanes (Knights, but w ithou tmentionof the ir authority . For other accounts of the rape of Persephoneand Demeter s quest of her, see Diodorus Siculu s , v . 4 . 1

v . 68 . 2 ; Cicero, I n Verrem, A ct . II . lib . 4 , cap . 48 ; Ovid ,Fas ti , iv . 4 19 sqq . ; id . M etamorp h . v . 346 sqq . ; Hyginus ,Fab . 1 46 Lactantius Placidus , on Statius, v . 347 S cri p tores

rerummy th icarum Latin i , ed . G . H. Bode , vol . 1. pp . 106— 108

(Second Vatican Mythographer, 93 A ll these writers

34

THE LIBRARY,1 . IV . 5

— v. 1

Poseidon wedded Amphitrite, daughter of Ocean ,and there were born to h im Triton 1 and Rhode

,who

was married to the Sun .

2

V . Pluto fell in love with Persephone and w ith thehelp of Zeus carried her off secretly.

3 But Demeterwent about seeking her all over the earth w ithtorches by n ight and day, and learn ing from thepeople of Hermion that Pluto had carried her

agree in mentioning S icily as the scene of the rape of Persephone Cicero and Ovid identi fy the place w ith Enna (Henna),of wh ich Cicero gives a v iv id description . The author of theHomeric Hymn to Demeter says 16 sq . ) that the earthyawned “ in the Nysian plain ,

” but whether th is was a realor a myth ical p lace is doub tful . See T . W . A llen and E . E .

S ikes,The Homeric Hymns , p . 4 (on Hymn i . It was

prob ab ly th e luxuriant ferti lity of Sici ly , and particularly theab undance of its corn ,

wh ich led later writers to place thescene of the rape in that island . In Ovid’s version of thev isit of Demeter to Eleusis (Fas ti , iv . 507 Celeu s is not

the k ing of the place but a poor old peasant, who receivesthe d isguised goddess in h is humble cottage .

‘1 Th is v isit paid b y the mourn ing Demeter t-o Hermion ,

when sh e was searching for the lost Persephone , is not

mentioned by th e author of the Homeric Hymn to Demeter ,nor , so far as I know

,b y any other ancient writer except

Zenob iu s (Cent. 1. 7 ) and the Schol iast on A ristophanes(Knigh ts , both of whom, however, merely copiedApollodorus w ithout naming h im. Bu t compare Pausan ias

,

ii . 35 . 4— 8 , who mentions th e sanctuary of SubterraneanDemeter at Hermion

,and describes the cur ious sacrific ial

ritual ob served at it. A t Hermion there was a chasm whichwas supposed to communicate with the infernal regions ,and through wh ich Hercules was said to have dragged upCerb erus (Pausanias, i i . 35 . Th e statement of Apollodorus in the present passage suggests that accord ing to localtrad ition Pluto dragged down h is b ride to hel l through thesame chasm. So convinced were the good people of Hermionthat they possessed a private entrance to the nether regionsthat they very thrifti ly ab stained from the usual Greekpractice of placing money in the mouths of their dead

35

APOLLODORUS

3pyL§o7Lev77 96 0 L9 1LLL7 67t L71' 6v 10 15pavov, 6 L/LLL0 96 L0 '

LL

36 r

yvvaL/LL 77x 6 1) 6 L9 Ekevawa . LLLLL 7rpw7 ov 71611

6 77 L 7 771) an 6 K6 L1/779 x7t 7796 LaLLv A7 67ta0'

7 0 v 6 1LLL9L0 '

6

7T6'

Tpav 7rLLpLL 7 3 KLL7t 7 t opov (tpeap 1La7t o15/L6 vov,

6 7T6 L'

Ta 7rp0 9 Ke7t 63u 6X9ov0 '

a 7 311,3 LLW 7t6 150 1/7 LL

7 0 7 6 E7t 6 v 0 '

L1/v , 6”

1530 15 0 1517 631) ryvvaL/v , Ka t

7t 6 fyovaL'

3v 7 0 157 111 15 7rLLp av7 LL9 1LLL96 § 6 0 9LLL, fyfypaLLL

7 L9 I LL/1.78 77 a xwxpao-

LL 7 771) 96311 6 7TOL770'

6,LL6 L3LLLLrLLL.

3La 7 ov7 o 6 1) 7 0 L9 9 6 0 '

7uocpopL0 L9 7 LL9 fyvvaL/LLL9

0'

ICC0 7T'

TGLV

"

0 11 7 0 9 36 7 77 7 ou Ke7t 6 ou fyvvaL/LL M6 7 aveLpLL

77aL3Lov , 7 0 157 0 67 p6¢ 6v 77A 771L777 77p7rLLpLL7tLL78 0 vaLL

'

Bovkoy evn 36 LL157 3 LL9LLVLL7 ov 71'

0 L7'

70-

LLL, 7 LL9 V 151L7 a96 L9 77 vp /LLL7 6 7 L96 L 7 3

,8p6g60 9 lLLLL 7r6pL77p6L 7 LL9

9V777 LL9 G ap/La9 LL157 ov . /LLL9 7771.6pav 36 7rapa3o§ w9afifavop evov 7 ou Anno¢wv7 0 9 ( 7 au7 0 r

yLLp 771)

111 017 671 1 71 6 1; Zenob iu s , Cent. i . 7 , Schol iast on A ristophanes,

Knights, 785 dwe’

Amev A .

(Strabo, ix . 6 . 12, .p Apparently they thought thatit would be a waste of money to pay Charon for ferry ingthem across to hel l when they could get there for nothingfrom their own b ackdoor .

1 Compare Homeric Hymn to Demeter, 98 sqq . ,

who saysthat Demeter

,sad at heart, sat down by the ways ide at the

Maiden’s Wel l , under the shadow of an olive -tree . Later in

the poem ( in) . 270 sqq . ) Demeter d irects the people of Eleusisto b ui ld her a temple and altar above Callichorum — thatis , the Wel l of the Fair Dances . Apollodorus identifies thewell bes ide wh ich Demeter sat down w ith the Wel l of theFai r Dances . But from Pausanias ( i . 38 . 6 , i . 39 . 1 ) we learnthat the two wells were d ifferent and situated at somed istance from each other

,the Well of the Fai r Dances b e ing

close to the Sanctuary of Demeter, and the Maiden’

s Wel l ,or the Flowery Well

,as Pausan ias calls i t , b eing outs ide

Eleusis, on the road to Megara. In th e course of the modern

36

APOLLODORUS

7 01 71'

LLL3L) 67re7 77p770'

6 v 77 HpafL96LL,11LLLL

1LLL7 LL7t LL,8 0 v0 LL 6L9 7rup 67 x 6/v /L71 6v0 v 3 17 68 0 770 6

31 0 7rep 7 3,LL6v ,

3p6cf1 0 9 1571-3 7 0 1) 7rup39 L’

Lv771t a'

1977,2 77 963 36 3 157 771} 6156477711 6 . TpL71

'

7 0 7t 6/up 36 7 91

7rp6 0 ,8 v7 6pa7 7 um M6 7 av6LpLL9

37ra 153cov 315¢p0 v

lLLL7 LLO'

1L6vLLo'

LLo'

LL 71 7 77v 3p0L/L0 V7 L0 1/ 7 31)

”

7rvp3v

6'

3w/c6 v, 177 7 771) o7t77u 0 L/L0 v71 6v77v 3L 0 15pLLv0 v LLLpo

[LGVOS‘ 36 TpL71

'

7 0 7t 6/Lov

EXeuaLv0 9 K67 6L°

43770 1 ry3p A777L777 pLL 71

'

p39 3 157 31)(Pepe/17153779 36 3 157 31) c eavov

lLLLL P779 .

3 AL39 36 IIK0 157 Lo1/L 7 7711 K6p771/ L’

LVLLWé/LxlrLLL fL67t 6 150 3 157 0 9 , 3 IIX0 157 L0 11 , LuLL 71 0 79 1

5

11 Xpovov 7rLLp3

7 77 71 777 pL 1LLL7 LL7L6 L11 77, p0 LLL9 63Lo/L6v 3 157 77

177 1171 171516601 A ,

Bekker : M6 7 a1/6 1pa, 7 1'

7rpa£ 6 1 96 01 Heyne ,Westermann : M6 7 o

ivetpa, 7 7 7rpa50

'

0 6 1 77 06 01

. Miiller : 77 M6 7 05

vetpa Hercher, Wagner .3 Mem vefpas Heyne , Westermann , Muller, Bekker, Her

cher, Wagner : Hpa§ 196as A .

1 See Append ix , Putting Chi ldren on the Fire .3 Compare Cornutus, Th eologiae Graecae Comp endium,

28

pp . 53 sq . ed . 0 . Lang Ovid,Fas ti , iv . 559 sqq . ; i d . TristiLL,

i i i . 8 . (9 ) 1 sq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 147 ; id . A stronom. i i .1 4 ; Serv ius, on Virgil , Georg . i . 1 9 and 1 63 , Lactantius

Placidus , on Statius , Theb . i i . 382 ; S crip tores rerummythicarum Latin i , ed . G . H . Bode , vol . 1. pp . 3 ,

107

(First Vatican Mythographer , 8 ; Second Vat ican ,Mytho

grapher , Th e dragon -car of Triptolemus was mentionedby Sophocles in h is lost tragedy Trip tolemu s . See Tragicorum Graecorum FragmentLL, ed . A . Nau ck3 , p . 262 , frag .

Th e Fragments of S op hocles , ed . A . C . Pearson , vol . i i .p . 243 , frag . 596 . In Greek vase -paintings Triptolemus iso ften represented in h is dragon -car . A s to the representations of the car in ancient ar t

,see Stephani , in Comp te

Rendu (St . Petersb urg ) for 1 859 , pp . 82 sqq . ; my note on

Pausan ias , vii . 18 . 3 (vol . iv . pp . 142 and espec ially

38

THE LIBRARY,I . v . 1 - 3

that was the child ’

s name— grew marvel lously byday

,Prax ithea watched

,and discovering h im buried

in the fire sh e cried out ; wherefore the babe wasconsumed by the fire and the goddess revealed herself. 1 But for Triptolemus

,the elder of Metanira

’

s

children, sh e made a chariot of w inged dragons, and

gave h im wheat,with which

,wafted through the sky,

he sowed the whole inhabited earth .

2 But Panyasis

affi rms that Triptolemus was a son of Eleusis, for hesays that Demeter came to h im. Ph erecydes, however

,says that he was a son of Ocean and Earth .

3

But when Zeus ordered Pluto to send up the Maid,Pluto gave her a seed of a pomegranate to eat, inorder that sh e might not tarry long w ith her mother . 4

A . B . Cook , Zeus , 1. (Cambridge , pp . 2 1 1 sqq ., who

shows that on th e earlier monuments Triptolemus is represented sitting on a simple wheel , wh ich p rob ab ly representsthe sun . Apparently he was a mythical emb od iment of thefirst sower . See Sp iri ts of the Corn and of th eWi ld, i . 72 sq .

3 Th e accounts g iven of the parentage of Triptolemus werevery various (Pausanias , i . 14 . 2 wh ich we need not

wonder at when we remember that he was p rob ab ly a purelymyth ical personage . As to Eleusis , the equal ly myth ical herowho is said to have g iven h is name to Eleusis , see Pausan ias ,v ii i . 38 . 7 . He is cal led Eleu sinus by Hyginus (Fab . 147 )and Servius (on Virg il , Georg. i .

4 The Maid (Kore) is Persephone . As to her eating a seedor seeds of a pomegranate , see Homeri c Hymn to Demeter ,

371 sqq . ,4 1 1 sqq . ; Ov id , M etamorp h . v . 333 sqq . ; id . Fasti ,

iv . 601 sqq . ; Serv ius , on Virg i l , Georg. i . 39 and A en . iv . 462 ;Lactantiu s Placidus , on Statius

,Th eb . i i i . 5 1 1 ; S crip tores

rerum mythicarum Latini , ed . G . H . Bode,vol . i . pp . 3 , 108

(First Vatican Mythographer , 7 Second Vatican Mythographer, There is a w idespread b el ief that if a l iv ingperson vis its the world of the dead and there partakes offood , he cannot return to the land of the living . Thus , theancient Egyptians believed that, on h is way to the sp iritland , the soul of a dead person wasmet by a goddess (Hathor,

39

APOLLODORUS

x é/L/Lov. 77 36 0 15 71 p0 L30 I3 61/77 7 3 0'

v7L78 770' 67Lev0 v

3 3 7 7711 313 0 7 0 ) 3 157 611 . xa 7 a/Lap7 vp770 3 v7 0 9 36

3 157 779 Aa /Lah Li ov 7 ou Ax6p0 1/7 0 9 icaLPopr

y15p3 9 ,3

7 0 157 177 ,3 61) A77/L777 77p 6 1)

”A L30 v BapeLav 671 69773 6

( I

71'67 p3 v, H6p3 6¢ 0 v77 36 3 3 9

’

6 3 3 0 1 7 0 1} 6vL3 v7 3v 7 3l

73 6 1} 7 pL7 0 v ,3 6 7 3 Hkov7 wv0 9 77153 7 3 3 0 977A A

7 0 36 7t0 L71' 0 v 7rapa 7 0 L9 9 6 0 L9 .

Nou it, or Nit ), who offered h im fruits, bread , and water, andthat

,i f he accepted them

,he could return to earth no more .

See G . Maspero , Histoire Anci enne des P eup les de l’

Ori ent

Classiqu es , les Origines (Paris , p . 1 84 . S imi larly, th e

natives of New Caledonia, in the South Pacific , say that whena man d ies

,messengers come from the other world to guide

h is soul through the air and over the sea to the Sp irit land .

A rrived there,he is welcomed by the other souls and bidden

to a banquet, where he is offered food , especially bananas .

If he tastes them,h is doom is fixed for ever : he cannot

return to earth . See the missionary Gagni‘

ere , in Annales

de la Prop agation de la Foi , xxx i i . (Lyons, pp . 439 sq.

Th e Eastern Melanesians b elieve that l iv ing people can go

down to the land of the dead and return al ive to the upperworld . Persons who have done so relate how in the netherworld they were warned by friendly ghosts to eat noth ingthere . See R . H. Codrington,

The M elanesians (Oxford ,pp . 277 , 286 . S imi lar b eliefs p revai l and similar tales

are told among the Maoris of New Zealand . For example , awoman who bel ieved that sh e had d ied and passed to thesp irit land , related 0 11 her return how there sh e met w ith herdead father , who said to her , You must go back to the earth ,for there is no one now left to take care of my grandch ild .

But remember , if you once eat food in this p lace , you can

never more return to l ife ; so beware not to taste anyth ingoffered to you .

”See E . Shortland

,Tradi tions and S up er

sti tions of the N ew Zealanders (London , pp . 1 50— 152 .

Again ,they tell of a great ch ief named Hutu , who performed

the same peri lous j ourney . On reach ing the p lace of departedsp i rits he encountered a certain being called Hine nni te po,

that is,G reat Mother N ight , of whom he inqu ired the way

down to the nether world . Sh e pointed it out to h im and

40

APOLLODORUS

V I . Hepi,u6v O 1

3

V A77,un77 p0 9 7 3 137 3 7t61ye7 3 t°

F7?36 7T€pl Ti 7 3vwv c’

vyava/c7 0 130'

3 ryevvd [

1

57 3 15 7 3 9615 ,

3 67 6196 i ,a6v 0 0771 37 07 11 dvv7r6p,3>t 77

7 0 0 9 , 3vv3,u et 36 3 3 3 7 a fywv150

'

7 0 v9 , o'

c‘

¢ 0 ,3 6p0 i ,3 61/

7 3 29 3'

ea t 3 3 7 6¢ alv0 v7 0 , lCCLBGl/LéVOL ,8 3 96 23 1/

x6,un7v e

’

x x e<f>a7ti79 Ka i ryeveiwv, elxov 36 7 39

33 17 3 9 (350 7 333 9 67 6150 11 7 0 36, (39,3 61/

7 we9 7&6fyov0'w , e

’

u (Pkéfypaw, 039 36 370 9 0 3 61)

H3 7Ot 77v77. 77/cciV7 i é’

0 v 36 6 l9 0 1570 3 1531517r67 p3 9 16 3 i

370 179 fiyuévas. 3i6¢ 6p0 v 36 H0p¢ vplwv3 Q 7"

7 6 [Ca t Ac ovev9 , 0 9 377 Ka t 7715 EV 777r6p67 6 15 11 771977 7 77 71 3 75

673 6 15 0 9 . 0 157 0 9 36 Kai 7 39c

HMOUI 3/ A A f

,3 0 3 9 GE Epv96 t3 9 77?t 3 0 6 . 7 0 L9 36 96 0 1 9 h at-730 11

7711 15773 96 601! 73 61) 73 773611 3 7 371) Pi g/311 7 0715 3 77 0X60 93 t

315V3 0 03 t , a vapaxo3v7 0 9 36 9 15777 0 13 7 67t ev

7 770 3 50 90 71 61577 36 P77 7 0 177 0 6§ 777 6 t gbdpy a/cov,t/ a c a a 9 I r

wa m m015 777 0 1) 3vv779waw 3 77 07t 6 0‘ 6’3 t . Lev?

1ox

’

zpay bu E obpauobs A .

1 A ccord ing to Hesiod (Theog . 1 83 Earth was impregnated by the b lood wh ich dropp ed from heaven whenCronus mutilated h is father Sky (Uranus) , and in due timesh e gave birth to th e giants . A s to the battle of the godsand giants , see J . Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron , 63 ; Horace,Odes

,i i i . 4 . 49 sqq . ; Ovid , Metamorp h . i . 150 sqq . ; Claud ian ,

Gi gan tomach ia Sidon ius Apoll inaris , Carm. x i i . 1 5 sqq . , ed .

Baret ; S crip tores rerum mythicarum Latini , ed . G . H .

Bode,vol . i . pp . 4 , 92 (First Vatican Mythographer, 1 1

Second Vatican Mythographer , Th e account wh ichApollodorus here g ives of it is supplemented by the ev idenceof the monuments , espec ial ly temple -sculptures and vasepaintings . See Preller-Robert , Griechische M ythologi e, i .67 sqq . Compare M . Mayer , Die Giganten and Ti tanen ,

(Berl in ,The b attle of the gods and the g iants was

sculptured on the outside of the temp le of Apollo at Delph i ,as we learn from the description of Euripides (I on ,

208

4 2

THE LIBRARY,I . V I. I

VI . Such is the legend of Demeter . But Earth,

vexed on account of the Titans,brought forth the

giants,whom sh e had by Sky .

1 These were matchless in the bulk of their bodies and invincible in

their might ; terrible of aspect did they appear, w ithlong locks drooping from their head and chin

,and

with the scales of dragons for feet . 2 They wereborn

,as some say, in Ph legrae, but according to others

in Pallene .

3 And they darted rocks and burningoaks at the sky . Surpassing al l the rest werePorphyrion and Alcyoneus

,who was even immor

tal so long as he fought in the land of h is birth .

H e also drove away the cows of the Sun fromEryth ia. Now the gods had an oracle that none ofthe giants could perish at the hand of gods

,but that

w ith the help of a mortal they would be made an

end of. Learn ing of this Earth sought for a simpleto prevent the giants from being destroyed even by

On simi lar stories see Append ix, War of Earth on

Heaven .

”

2 Compare Ov id , M etamorp h . i . 1 84 , Tristia, iv . 7 . 17Macrob ius

,S at. i . 20 . 9 ; Servius , on Virgil , A en . i ii . 578 ;

Claud ian ,Gigan t. 80 sq . S crip tores rerummythic-arum Latini ,

ed . G . H . Bode, vol . i . p . 92 (Second Vat ican Mythographer ,Pausanias denied that the giants were serpent - footed

(Pausanias, v i ii . 29 . but they are often so represented on

the later monuments of antiquity . See Kuhnert, in W . H .

B oscher’s Lexikon der gri ech . and ro‘

m. M ythologi e, i . 1664sqq . ; M . Mayer , Die Giganten and Ti tanen , pp . 274 sqq.

3 Ph legra is said to have b een the old name of Pallene(Stephanus Byzant ins, <I>Ae

’-ypa) . The scene of the battle

of the gods and g iants was laid in various p laces . SeeDiodoru s Sicu lus , v . 7 1 Strab o, v . 4 . 4 and 6

, pp . 243 , 245 ,v i . 3 , 5 , p . 281

,vi i . p . 330 , frag . 25 and 27 , x . 5 . 1 6

, p . 489 ,x i . 2 . 10 , p . 495 ; Pausanias , v ii i . 29 . 1

,with my note . Vol

camic phenomena and th e d iscovery of the foss il b ones oflarge extinct animals seem to have b een the principal sourcesof these tales .

43

APOLLODORUS

3’

3 77 6 1 77 3 15’

H0 2 7 6 ica l 2 67t 77'

v77 Kait

Hq )

7 0,aev (333 3 3 3 0 1) 3 157 39 1

931930 3 9 ,‘

Hpa fch éaf h A

36 o va/1 3 x0 1; 30’ ’

A077va9 67r6/ca7t 60'

3 7 0 . ICCl/CGLVOQA 3 I 3 I 9

7130 377 0 1) ,aeu 6 7 0 f6v0

'

6 v AX/cvovew 77 17 77 7 3 1) 36 € 7Tb

7 779 171779 ,

a t ov 3v6931t 77 '

6 7 0' 31 1977113 9 36 157 m

A067176 11 77? 6353 7 779 Hakxn

'

vmzei’

h xvaev3 fl ( I 3 l

2 xax ecv0 9 0 v 7 w9 6 7 67\6 v7 3 , Hopcp twv 36(

H xA I a I f/

Hpa ir GL 3 3 7 3 7 771) 71 3 x771} “ 7560 703 770 6 Ica i pa.

AZeu9 36 3 157 90 711 5190 1)

" Hpa9 6v6,8 3 7\6 v, 7°

7'

7 t9 16 3 6I A

xa 7 3 pp77'

yvvv7 0 9 3 157 0 1) 7 0 39 7 677 79 0 11 9 xai Bid

§ 6 0 93 t 0619 0 11 7 0 9 6 0 7790 39 677 6 3 3 7t 627 0 °

xai A i 39

xepavvaiaav7 0 9 3 157 31) 7 0 356 150 3 9 3 77 6x

TGlVé‘ . 7 631) 36 7t0 t 7rdw’

A7r<57t7twv,u 6v

’

E¢ t3>t 7 ov7 3V 3pt 0

‘

7 6p3v 67 5§ 6v0 6 v (weak/1 611 , c

Hpa/c7t 7'

79 368 E

) ,

8\

6A I V

7 0 1) 6 § i 0 v vpv7 0 v 6 Atovvao9 GK‘TGLDG,

C

K7t v7 tov 36 3 30 3113 E3 3 7 7) , M iaav7 3

4 36 Hgba i

Bakrhv ,3 153pm9 .

’

Ad77ud 36 (36 15Aryav7 t EuceMav 6'n' 6ppmlr6 7 7711 H3>t 7tav7 0 9

A36 7 771} 3opau 63 7 671 0 0 0 3 7 3 157 77 3 3 7 3 7 771) 71 3x771!

1 67 6711 6 E : A .

2 HaAAfivns Heyne , Westermann, Muller, Bekker, Her

cher,Wagner : 0 6 71 7771 773 A .

3 83 0 211 M . Mayer , Die Giganten and Titanen (Berlin,pp . 204 sq . cpaorlv A .

4 Mfy axwa M . Mayer,op . cit. pp . 204 sq . comparing Clau

d ian , Gig. 85 , and Sicloniu s Apoll inaris , Carm. xv . (M igne ,xi i . Baret ) , 25 i tau m MSS . and editors , includ ingWagner .

1 Compare Pindar , N em. iv . 27 (43 ) sqq .

,Is thm. v i . 3 1 (45 )

sqq . w ith the Scholia ; Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop h ron , 63 .

Th e Schol iast on Pindar , Isthm. v i . 32 mentions, l ikeApollodorus , that A lcyoneus had driven away the oxen ofthe Sun . Th e reason why Hercules dragged the wounded

44

APOLLODORUS

7 3 i’

3L0 v 67760 3 6 77 6 Hoh v,8 037 779 36 373 7 77993 7t3cm '

779 33 1969669 3773 7 0 3 H0 0 6L3c'

3v0 9 7716 6 1} 659Kdr H0 0 6 L3wv 36 7 779 3 770

'

0 v,a6p0 9 3 7ropp

77§ 3 967r6ppL11rev 7 3Zte

f

yop evov Nia vpov . Ep,u.77936 7 77V

”AL30 9 6

'

v 3 3 7 3 7 771) ,u 3X77v

I7r7ro7tv 7 0 u 3 77 63 7 6Lvev, Ap7 6/LL9 36 TPpa 7 iwva,

1

h oipaL 3’ "

A fp ov 3 3 1. ®owva X3 7t 3 6ot9 pOWClAOLQ

,3 3 X0 ,a6 v3 L

27 0 39 36 37t7 wv9 3 6p3 vvoi9 Z 6 39 Bakwv

3L6¢ 96Lp6°

77 3 15 7 3 9 36'

Hp3 3 ?t 779 3 7roh 7tv,u6vov9

67 056 150 6 11 .

Q 9 3’

63 p3 7 77<7 3 v oi 06 0 1, 7 e m F77,uaMtov xoh wde

'

io-a,alfyvv7 a t T3 p7 3pw, 3 3 3 r

yevva

Tvcpwva 611 KLM 3 L3 ,

33 671 17 73 615 771) 6340 11 7 3 (3150 3 !

3v3p39 3 3 3 dnpiov . 0 37 0 9 ,3 6v 3 3 3

,aefyéfiet 3 ai,

3v 113p 6L 77 3 157 3 71) 3a ery3 ev 67 615 11 770 6 F77, 7711

36 3 3 7 97 7 3 p 61) 3XpL

,u 77pmix éWAGTOV [LG

/

7 690 93v3p0/Lopgbov, 3 717 7 6 3 77 6p6X6Lv 71 61) 773 15 7 07 1) 7 00 1)

opwv, 77 36 3 647 3 19 77 WOAACi/Cl ? 3 3 3 7 3 7V 30 7w6 Xé tpaS

‘ 36 eixe 7 7715 ,LL6V 67m 7 771) 60

'

77 6p3 v

63 7 6 Lv0/Lém7v 7 77V 36 671-3 7 39 3v3 7 0 7t39 ° 63 7 0 157 0717 4

1 ‘l'PpaT L'

wua probably corrupt . Various emendations havebeen suggested , as A i-yalwva (Heyne, M . Mayer, op . cit.

pp . 201 E3pv7 iwya, Pat'

wva (Hercher) .,uaxdp evaz Heyne, Westermann , M . Mayer, op . cit .

11 203 : paxoh e'

uas A . p axoy e’

vovs RRa Heyne ( in the text ) ,M ii ller, Bekker , Hercher .3 Kan/LiaHeyne, Westermann, Muller, Bekker, Hercher

2 13 6AlaA .

4 For 63 7 0 15

e we should perhaps read 65 8671 3 7 or 636571 10 7 . See Hesiod

, Theog . 824 sq . 63 66’

of L‘

épwy 7 763 3 7 311 3 6 1paAal 51pzos, 3p33 0wros . Compare M . hl ayer,op . cit. p . 227 .

1 A ccord ing to one account the Pallas whom Athena flayed ,

and whose sk in sh e used as a covering , was her own father,

46

THE LIBRARY,I . VI . 2 — 3

the figh t .

1 Polybotes was chased through the sea byPoseidon and came to Cos ; and Poseidon, breakingoff that piece of the island which is cal led Nisyrum,

threw it on h im .

2 And Hermes, wearing the helmetof Hades

,

3slew H ippolytus in the fight

,and Artemis

slew Gration . And the Fates,fighting with brazen

clubs,killed Agrius and Thoas . The other giants

Zeus smote and destroyed w ith thunderbolts and al lof them Hercules shot w ith arrows as they weredying.

When the gods had overcome the giants, Earth,still more enraged

,had intercourse with Tartarus and

brought forth Typhon in Cil icia,

4 a hybrid betweenman and beast . In size and strength he surpassedal l the offspring of Earth . As far as the thighs hewas of human shape and of such prodigious bulkthat he out- topped all the mountains

,and h is head

often brushed the stars . One of h is hands reachedout to the west and th e other to the east, and from

who had attempted her chastity . See Clement of A lexandria,Protrep t, i i . 28

, p . 24,ed . Potter Tzetzes , S chol . on

Lycop hron , 355 ; Cicero, De natu ra deorum,i i i . 23 . 59 .

2 Compare Strabo , x . 5 . 16, p . 489 .

3 The helmet of Hades was thought to render the wearerinvis ible . Compare Homer, I liad ,

v . 844 sq . ; Hesiod , Sh ieldof Hercu les , 226 sq .

4 A s to Typhon , or Typhoeus, as h e is also cal led , who wasespecial ly assoc iated w ith the famous Coryc ian cave in

Ci licia, see Hesiod , Th eog . 820 sqq . ; P indar, Pym. i . 15 sqq . ;A eschylus , Prometheu s Vinctu s

, 35 1 sqq . ; An ton inus Lib eralis,Transform. 28 Ovid , M etamorp h . V . 321 sqq . ; Hyginus ,Fab . 1 52 Mela, i . 76 , ed . G . Parth ey ; S crip tores rerummyth icarurn Latini , ed . G . H. Bode , vol . i . pp . 4 , 29 , 92

(First Vatican Mythographer , 1 1 and 86 ; Second VaticanMythographer , A s to the Corycian cave

,see Adonis ,

A ttis , Os iris , 3rd ed . i . 1 52 sqq . A ccord ing to Hes iod (Theog .

Typhoeus was the youngest ch ild of Earth .

4 7

APOLLODORUS

88 efeixov 6 1LLL7 8v x ecpakaL 8pLL/L6V7 wv. 7 LL 88

L37 8,unypwv 0

'

77 6L'

pa9 GLXGV 690 811 6 711 ,wv oNLoL 77p89 av 7 75v 8x 7 6Lv6/L6v0 L xopvqb75va vpL

'

y/L8v wokvv éfLeaav. way 88 av 7 ov 7 8 G ama,lca 7 6 77 7 6pco7 o, avxpnypaL88 6 16 K€¢La7xfi9 xaLf

yevvwv

7 pixes‘

efnve/w o, 77 vp 88 6’

86p/L6 7 o 7 0 29 Eff/p aw .

‘

TOLOU'

TOS‘

(81) o Tvcov xaL 7 777LL/cov7 os‘

75/L/Léva9BLiMwnJ 7767 pa9 6 77 av7 8v 7 8v ovpav8v

avpL'

yLv Opau xaL,8 0 779 6966

'

p6 7 o'

77 0 )»7\ 75v 88 GK:

7 ou 0'

7 6pa 7 0 9 77 vp89 656 ,8pa0'

o-6 é

’

ciknv. 96 0L8

we 6 L8ov av 7 8v 6 77 ovpav8v 8p/LL6/L6vov, GLS‘ Auyv 77

7 ov (pug/686 9 6d>6pov7 o, xaL8Lw/L6/L6v0 L 7 LL9 L86a9I 1 a a r a!

p 6 7 6 ,8 LL7\0 V 6L9 Q’

Lpa . Z eug 86 7 7 0ppw ,LLev ow a

Tvci va 8,8ah h e x epavvoiq , 77 7ma iov 88 7 6V6/LGVOV

lca 7 6777m7 7 6v 2 L'

ip7737, icaL ¢ 6fiyoV7 LLLiXpL 7 ou KLw L

'

ov 8pov9 avv68iw§ 6°

7 0 737 0 88877 6px 6L7 aL Evpiae. 16 6L6'L 86 av 7 8v x a7 a7 6 7 pw/Lévov

5866 1) 6 09 XGLpaS‘

o vvefiake. Tvcpwv 86 7 um 0’

77 6 i

paL9 77 6pL77X6XL96L9 LLLL7 6

'

0'

X6v av7 6v, M d 7 751) ap77 77v7 7 6pL67x6/L6 v0 9 7 Li 7 6 7 umX6p v M d 77 0 86 71) 8L6 7 6/Le

vevpa , LipLi/Levos

‘ 88 6 77L 7 um (6; v 8L6/L6;LL0'

6 V

av7 ov 8m 7 759 QaXLicranq 6L9 KLXLLLiav 3 xaL

77ap

,

67\9wv 6 L9 7 8 Kwpv/LLov Liv7 pov Ica 7 696 7 o .

op owoq 88 KLLL 7 LL vefipa xpzixlraq e’

u Lip/c7 ov 8apL'

i

fL6 Lt9L a 77 696 7 o, IcaLKa7 6<7 7 770 6 q v a/ca4 Ael cpvvnv

8pLi/LaLvav'

75p i977p 88 77V av7 7y 75x6p77. Ep/Lm‘ 881p 6 7 6

’

BaAou E p 6 7 6’

BaAA0 V A .

2xa7 6

'

1rAn7 7 6 v E : 77 07 7 67 7 776 6 1! A : xa7 6'

7r7 770'

0'

6 V Héyne ,Westermann ,

Mul ler KaT G’

fl TnEGV Bekker Ka'

re'

vrAncrcrey

Hercher .3 KLAucfay Heyne , Westermann , Muller, Bekker, Hercher ,Wagner Emekiav AE.

477 07 7 66 7 770 6 cpéAaka E : xa7 e

'

rr7 na'

eA < ¢ 6Aarca > xa'r ém'

nae

Bekker, Hercher .

4 8

APOLLODORUS

LLLLLA ifyiwav 8x rc7t e'

xjraV7 6 s 7 LL v6 1'

3pLL rip/Loc a l) 7 83ALLKa98y 7 es . 2 68? 88 7 7515 i8iav Livafcop La Li/Levos

‘

Lax15u, 8§ aLgbv779 85 ovpLLvov 877L77 7 7715681) 8760 1571 6 170 9L77 77 L0 v Lip/Law , 88?»k x epavvow 877

’

8p0 9 88150056

Tvgbwva 7 8 keg/671 6 150 1) Nua d u, 0 7 7 0 v [1 .0 1.d a v7 8v

8w 9 6 v7 a 7577 Li7 770'

LLV 77 6 L0‘ 96L9 f'

yLLp87 L paw

-9 750

'

6 7 LLL,u akkov, 87 6 150 8 7 0 7 881) 8¢ 777L6pwv xap77 88v .

8L877 6p 877 L8Lw/667L6 v0 9 LLv9L9 75K6v 6 L9 ®pLim7v, lLLLL

p axo’

p evos 77 6pL 7 8V A L

,1L0 v 67m 8,8a7\7\6 v 8p77.

7 0 157 6 711 88 877 av 7 8v v 77 8 7 ou x epL v ov 77 6i7u v

Lo9ov,u. 8vwv 77 0 7 w 877L 7 0 1) 8pous

‘ 8§ 8x 7tv 6 6 v LLL,LLLL

°

icLLi Lw'

Lv 811: 7 0 157 0 v 7 8 8poe KX779 7'

5vLLL A f/Lov .

88 8p7L7796 v7 L av 7 63 1 8LLL 7 779 ELxekL/cfiq9a7t ciaa 779 Z 689 877 8ppi rev A L7 V77v 8pos

‘ 81) Sum

XLLL’

7 0 v7 0 88 vwep/Lefye96 9 86 7 W , 85 av

,u éxpL

86 15

p8 gw'

Lv LL77 8 7 681} ,8 7t 7796'

v7 wv x epavvwv 7 Li/6

Lf 9LLL 7 7 vp8s‘

avagbv0'

75/LLL7 LL. LLMtLL 7repL7L8v 7 0 15

7 61 15 [.LéXpL 7 0 8 8e13po 75v Kekéx9w .

V I I . Hp0 7L7796 8s‘ 88 81} 1

°

58LL7 0 9 Md 7 759 8.1/9p77 0 v 9 c iaas‘ a v7 0 Ls

‘LLLLL 77 vp,

7t Li9pLL AL89SI

81) vLip977/LL Kpfixjras. we 86 770 9 6 7 0 2 6 159, 877 6 7 LL§ 6 1 1

1 8pp 7796 1/7 1 av7 q’

5 E 8pp 7796 1/7 0 S av7 ov A .

1 A ccording to Nonnu s (Dionys . i . 48 1 it was Cadmuswh o, disgu ised as a sh epherd ,

wheedled th e severed sinewsof Zeu s ou t of Typhon b y pretend ing that h e wanted themfor th e strings of a lyre

,on wh ich h e wou ld play rav ish ing

mu sic to th e monster . The b arb arous and evidently veryancient story seems to b e al luded to b y no other Greekwriters .

2 Th is story of th e deception practised b y th e Fates on

Typhon seems to b e otherwise unknown .

Haemu s , from lLaLmLL (b lood ) ; hence “ th e Bloody Moun

tain . It i s said that a city of Egypt l eceiv ed th e same name

for th e same 1 eason (Stephanus Byzantins , Hpofi) .

50

THE LIBRARY,I . VI . 3—v1 1 . 1

and fitted them unobserved to Zeu s . 1 And havingrecovered h is st rength Zeu s suddenly from heaven,riding in a chariot of w inged horses

, pelted Typhonwith thunderb olts and pursued h im to th e mountaincalled Nysa, where th e Fates begu iled th e fugit ive ;for h e tasted of th e ephemeral fru its in th e persuasionthat he wou ld b e strengthened thereby .

2 So b eingagain pu rsu ed he came to Thrace

,and in fight ing at

Mount Haemus h e heaved whole mountains . But

when these recoiled on h im through th e force of th ethunderb olt

,a stream of b lood gu shed out on th e

mountain ,and they say that from that circumstance

th e mountain was called Haemu s .

3 And when h e

started to fl ee through th e S icil ian sea,Zeu s cast

Mount Etna in S icily upon h im. That is a hugemountain

,from which down to this day they say that

b lasts of fire issue from th e thunderb olts that werethrown .

4 So mu ch for that sub ject .

V I I . Prome theu s moulded men ou t of water andearth 5 and gave them also fire

,which

,unknown to

Zeu s,he had h idden in a stalk of fennel . 6 Bu t when

4 A s to Typhon under Mount Etna see Aeschylu s,Pro

metheu s Vinetas , 363 sqq . ; Pindar , Pyth . i . 1 7 (32) sqq . ; Ovid ,FastL

'

, iv . 49 1 sq .,M etamorp h . v . 352 sq .

5 A s to th e creation of t h e human race b y Prometheu s ,compare Philemon in Stob aeu s , Flori legium,

ii . 27 ; Pau sanias

,x . 4 . 4 ; Lu cian ,

Dialogi deorum,i . l Lib anius , Orat.

xxv . 31 , vol . ii . p . 552,ed . R . Foerster ; Ovid , M etamorp h .

i . 82 sqq . ; Ju venal , S at. xiv . 35. It is to b e ob served that inth e earl iest versions of th e legend (Hes iod , Th eog . 5 10 sqq .

,

Works and Days , 48 sqq . ; A eschylus,P rometheu s Vinetas )

Prometheu s appears only as th e b enefactor,not th e creator,

of mankind .

6 Compare Hesiod , Works and Days , 50 sqq . , Theog . 565

sqq . Aeschylu s, P rometheu s Vinctu s , 107 sqq . P lato ,

Protagoras , 1 1 , p . 32 1 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 1 44 ; L'

d . A stronom. ii . 1 5 .

.According to Serviu s (on Virgil, E el . vi . Prometheu s

5 1

APOLLODORUS

C I A I V A a AHcpaLa 7 Lp 7 90 Kav/Laacp op6L 7 0 d ay/La av7 0 v

77p0 0 777t680'

av 7 0 137 0 88 2x v9L/L8v 8p0 9 80-

7 L'

v . 81)l A A

875 7 ov7 Lp 77p0 <7 777ta>96L9 IIpO/L779689 77 0 )»k 87 c m3 ’

8, Q I f f 3

apL97L0 v 6 686 7 0 ° ma9 6/Laa 7 77v 86 77,1L6pav ae7 o9

8¢ L77 7 Lip 6 v0 9 a87 8‘

) 7 0 89 X0 ,8 0 89 G’

VGI

/LG'

TO 7 0 13 7'

7'

77 LL7 0 9

a8§ av0p 6v0 v1 8LLL vv/c7 89 . lcaLHpO/Ln9689 ,

a8vI

7rupo9 xka77 6 v7 0 9 8L/c17v 87 LV6 7 a 157 77v, p éxpmC A c r AHpak a87 ou 150 7 6p0 v 87tvo ey , ( 0 9 811 7 0 L9 LLa9

’

Hpa/c7t8a2 Hpop. 7796

'

w9 88 77a29 Aevxakiwv 87 8176 7 0 . 0 157 0 9A A,8a0

'

L7L6 vwv 7 um 77 6pL 7 75V CD9iav 7 87mm rya/t eL

H15 a1 ’

E 9' 1

11 8' A "

7xpp v\

7 77v’

6 629

lLaL \

av\

wpa9, 77

V 6 77 LL

aav 9 6 0 L 77pw7 77vr

yvvauca . 6 77 6 L 86 agbaVLaaL Z eu917 0 17 5617 017 “ az

’

zgauop e’

p ov Heyne, Hercher, Wagner :757 87 16 77 61 1550111 071 6

,

q AE,Westermann , Miiller, Bekker .

stole th e fi re b y applying a torch to th e sun’s wheel . Stories

of th e original theft of fi re are widespread among mankind .

See Appendix,

Myths of the Origin of Fire .

”Th e

plant ( 7 8716775) in which Prometheu s is said to have carriedth e stolen fire is commonly ident ified with th e giant fennel(Feru la communis ) . See L. Wh ib ley , Comp anion to Greek

S tudies 3 (Camb ridge , p . 67 . Tou rnefort found th e

plant growing ab undant ly in Skinosa, th e ancient Sch inussa,

a small deserted island sou th of Naxos (Pliu . Nat. Hist. iv .

He describ es th e stalk as ab ou t fi ve feet high and threeinches thick , with knots and b ranches at intervals of abou tten inches , th e whole b eing covered with a tolerab ly hardrind . This stalk is fi lled with a white pith , which , b eingvery dry ,

cat ches fi re ju st l ike a wick ; th e fire keeps alightperfect ly in th e stalk and consumes th e pith only gradual ly ,withou t damaging th e rind ; hence people use th is plant tocarry fi re from one place to another ; our sailors laid in a

supply of it . This cu stom is of great antiqu ity , and mayserve to explain a passage in Hesiod

,wh o,

speaking of th e

fi re which Prometheu s stole from heaven ,says that h e carried

it away in a stalk of fennel .” He tells u s , further , that th eGreeks stil l cal l th e plant nartheca. Sec P . de Tou rnefort ,

5 2

APOLLODORUS

7 8 Xakk ofiv 75987t 770

'

61

fye'

v0 9 , v 77 0 96p 8v0 v Ilpo

Aevkav 7 6k 7 77vLi/L6 V0 9 Mipvaka , kaL7 LL

877 L7 7786 La 8v98,1L6v0 9 , 6L9 7 a 157 77v ,

LL6 7 LL II 15ppa 9Z 689 88 7ro7t8u v6 7 8u LL77 ovpavov X8a9

7 LL7 77t620 '

7 a,1L8p77 7 759 EXXLi80 9 ka7 8/c7t v 0 6 v, 0 70 7 6

8Lagb9ap75vaL 77 Liv7 a9 Liv9p6377 0 v9, 87Wywvm L9 0

'

L

0 vv8¢ vryov36L9 7 LL 77 7t 770 L0 v U\

,lf 777\8l 8p77 . 7 8 7 6 88

xaL7 LLka7 LL®6 0 0 a7t tav 0 p77 8L80'

7 77, kaL7 LL

876 7 89Id a/(LOU k aL H6K0 77 0 vv770

'

0 v G UV€X89714

7TCLVTCL

A6 v/La7tLL0 v 88 811 7 75 XLipvak L 8LLL 7 759 9a7t Li0 0 779

¢ 6p87a6v0 9 <e’

¢ 75p 8pa9 6 vv8a kaL v15/c7 a 9 <7 LL9>

L'

0 a9 7 83 IIapvaa L?) 7Tp0 0'

l50 ’

X6 t , k LL/Le'

i 7 6577 8,118w

7 7 av7tav Xa86L/7 wv 9 156 L ALL (v Lm. Z 6 8988 77 8

,1L17ra9 Ep/L75v 77p89 a v7 8v 877 87 p6 17rev aLpeL

0 9aL5 8 7 L 78 0 15>x6 7 a t°

0 88 aLp6 L7 aL av9pL0 77 0 v9

a 157 L33 7 6 1/80 9m . kaLAL89 6L77 6v7 0 9 877 8p k 6¢ak75988a7t7t 6u aL

'

pLov M'

90 v9 , MCLL0 89 ,LL8v 8,8a7t e A eu

kah iwv, L’

iv8p6 9 0 89 88 I1 15ppa ,fyvvaL/c6 9 .

8596 1) kaLKaoL,LL6 7 a460pL/L639 8>v0 p 8 0 9 770 av LL778 7 0 15

7\L'

La9 8 M90 9 .

Piv0 v7 aL 88 8k H15ppa 9 A6 vka7w'

c0 vL 77a i86 9

7766x770 6 E,Scholiast on Homer

,I l . i . (citing Apol lo

dorus ) : A .

26 20 68 77 A : 6 20 850 E Scholias t on Homer

, I l . i . 126 .

3avuécpv

'

you E ,Scholiast on Homer , I l . i . 126 ; avV6<p1

5

7 wV

Ra : 0'

vV6 1p0 1’

7 wu A .

40 0 7 6x697; A ,

Westermann , Bekker UUV€X9977 Heyne ,Mu ller

,Hercher

,Wagner. Bu t the passive aorist 0 0 7 6x6677

of xe’

w is recognized by th e E tymolog icum Magnum,

x8w, p . 809 , 46 , and right ly defended b y Lob eck, Phrynichus

,pp . 73 1 sq .

511 1576 20 901 1 E : 0127 6 1 0 901 1 A ,

Scholiast on Homer,Il . i . 126 :

6A 6 0’9a1 Hercher .

54

THE LIBRARY,I . v 1 1 . 2

destroy th e men of th e Bronze Age,Deu cal ion b y

th e advice of Prometheu s cons tru cted a chest,

1 and

having stored it w ith provisions he emb arked in it

w ith Pyrrha. But Zeu s by pouring heavy rain fromheaven flooded the greater part of Greece

,so that

all men were destroyed, except a few wh o fl ed to

th e high mountains in th e n eighb ou rhood . It was

then that th e mountains in Thessaly parted, and thatall th e world outside th e Is thmu s and Peloponnesu swas overwhe lmed . Bu t Deu cal ion

,float ing in th e

chest over th e sea for n ine days and as many n ights,

drifted to Parnassu s, and there, when th e rain ceased,he landed and sacrificed to Zeu s, th e god of Escape .

And Zeu s sent Herme s to h im and al lowed h im

to choose what h e wou ld, and h e chose to get men .

And at th e b idding of Zeu s h e took up stone s and

threw them over h is head, and th e stones whichDeucalion threw b ecame men

,and th e stones wh ich

Pyrrha threw became women . Hen ce people we recalled me taphorical ly people (laos) from laas

,

stone .

2

And Deucal ion had children b y Pyrrha, first

1 A s to Deu calion’

s flood , see Lu cian ,De deLL S yria, 12 sq

Ovid , M etamorph . i . 125 - 4 15 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 153 ; Serviu s ,on Virgil , Eclog. v i . 4 1 S crip tores rerum myth icarumLatin i

,ed . G . H . Bode, vol . i . pp . 57 sq . , 99 (First Vatican

Mythographer, 1 89 Second Vatican My thograph er , 73 )Folk- lore in the Old Testament

,i . 146 sqq . Another person

wh o is said to have escaped alive from th e flood was a certainCeramb us : th e story ran that th e nymphs wafted h im alofton Wings over th e Thessalian moun tains . See Ovid , M eta

morp h . v ii . 353 sqq .

2 Compare Pindar , Olymp . ix . 41 sqq. ; Hyginus , Fab . 153 .

55

APOLLODORUS

EM WV 77pw7 0 9 , ou AL89 7 67 6VV750 9LLL1

<8vL0 L> 7&8'yovaL, <86 15/

7 6p0 9 88>2 A/cL/c7 15wv 0

an d Kpava8v ,BaO'

LX6 150 '

a9 7 759 A 7 7 L/6 759 , 9vryLi7 77p3 88 p TO'YéVELa , 81g

”

759 ficaLAL89 A89M 0 9 .

"

EX

88 76LLL LOp0 77L80 93 Awp0 9 : ov90 9

AL'

av7 89 ,1L8v ouy Lid) av 7 ov 7 0 89 xakov

,u8vov9 I

‘

paL/6 0 89 7 0 L9 88

7rav 8,1L8pL0

'

6 7 77VXa5pav°

xaL: ov90 9 ,LL8v Xa v

7 771) 816 Kp6 0 150 779 7 759 Ep6X98w9

’

AXaL8v 87 811 15770 6 /6aL"

v a , LLqS Luv i l

AXaLoL KaL"

1 60 11 6 9 a 0 8V7 aL, A83p0 9 88 7 771) 77 8pav XL8pav

Hekowovvnaov KaBv 7 0 89 16a 7 0 L/6 0 159 8c 6av 7 ov

Ap eL9 8/6Li7teaev, A LO7\O9 88 Baa-

Lkeéwv 7 0 1 1) 7repL

7 77V ®6 0 0 a7 uav 7 877 01 11 7 0 89 8v0 L/6 0 17v7 a9 AL’

oX6 L9

77p0 8 77fyop6 8 0

'

6 , /6aL7 77,1La 9 :Evap87 77v 7 7715 AnL/LLiXov

7raL8a9 ,u 8v 87 815 15770 6 15 8 77 7 Li, Kp7798a Zw vcpov

’

A9Li,LLaV7 a Zaxpwvéa A77L8va MLi'yvnTLLH6pL77p77v ,

9v fya7 8pa 9 88 Ka i/816 771)

’

A7\/6 v8V77v H6L0'

L

81576 7711 Ka7t 15/6 77v Il epL7L77’

877v .

H6pL71L758779 p 81) 0 81) x aL’

AXekcpovc

I77 77 0 8Li,LLLL9

xaL’

Op80'

7 779 , H6 L0'

L8L'

76 779 88 l6aL M vp/LL881/0 9

l6aL"

A/6 7 Lop .

’

A7\/6 8 8V77v 88 K7515§ 87 7mm)17 6 7 6 17 11 770 911 1 A ,

Scholiast on Homer, I l . xiii . 307 (citing

8V1 0 1 . . 8. 6 15

7 6pos 86 in Schol iast on Homer, l . .c

3 870 0 77180 5 PRC:

’

Op6 7880 $ Heyne : OBpni8os Schol iast on

Plato,Symp os. p . 208 D

,Hercher .

1 This passage as to th e children of Deu cal ion i s quoted b yth e Scholiast on Homer , I liad, xiii . 307 , wh o names Apollodoru s as h is au thority .

2 A s to Hellen and h is sons , see Strab o,viii . 7 . 1 , p . 383

Pau sanias , vii . 1 . 2 ; Conon ,N arrat. 27 . A ccording to the

Scholiast on Homer I lLad, i . 2 , Xuth 11s was a son of Aeolus .

56

APOLLODORUS

c

Ewagbépov 77 aZ9 . 0 15

7 0 L 88 8L’

877 6p77¢ Liv6 LavL’

L77 0'

1X0 V7 0 '

0,u 8v r

yap 7 77vfyv LL/LLL 8K6 fyev Hpau,

7588 7 81) L’

iv8pa Aia , Z 689 88 av7 0 89 LL77 L0 pv8w0 6 ,LLLLL7 771) ,

LL8v LLNLvoz/LL 62

71 0

1

17 7767 6 7 81) 88 x 77wca .

KLLVLi/L77 88 8fy6vV770'

6 v1 8/L H0 0 6 L8wv0 9 O 777t8LL

[LaLNLp6LL ILLLLE77w77 8a xaLAXw8a xaLTpi0 77a .

AXw689,1L8v ouv 87 7771L6 v ILbL/L886Lav 7 77V TpL0 77 0 9 ,

7

77 L9 H0 0 6 L8L0 v0 9 77,0 Li0

' 977, /LLLL 0'

vv6Xw9 gb 0 L7 L530'

LL

8 77L 7 77V 6’Li7t '

0 LLv, X6p0'Lv apv0p 8v77 7 a K l57ua

‘

7'

a

7 0 L9 16 0M7 0 L9 8vegb<5p6L. a vvekfiwv 88 a87 75H0 0 6 L

8581) 8150 57 811 11 770 6 77 aL8a9 , ILLLLE¢ LLiK7 77v,7 0 89 AKwLi8LL9 7&6 7 0 71L8vov9 . ou7 oL Ica ‘

T:8vLav 7 8v7715§ av0 v ,

LL8v 77 77XvaL0 v 7177716 0 9 88 oprv LLLOV°

8151580 . 88 6‘v «y6v0/L6v0 L, lLLLL7 8 ,

LL8v 7771 Li7 0 9 77a 1)

8X0 v7 6 9 8vv8LL 7 8 88 71 187 600 9 00 v 0 1 1} 8vv8LL, 77 70899 6 0 89 2 ,

LLLiX6 0 6’LLL 8L6 1/0 0 UV7 0 , /LLLL 7 771) ,

LLevV

O O’

O‘

CLV

8e 7 0 1)"

OXU/LWOV 8196 0 LLV, 877L 88 7 7715V

O d o-

avl h 3 A I 3 I

06 15 7 6 9 7 0 I1 777\L0 v 8LLL 7 01 15 opwv 7 0 157 0 1 1) 7777 6L>t 0 vv3

6L9 0 8pav0 v lLLLL 7 71

71} ,LL8v fidkao aavI A

Xwaav7 6 9 7 0 L9 0'

70 6 0'

L 7 7 0 L770 6 Lv 3 871 67 0 1) 7’

7'

77 6 Lp0 v,

8\ A

63 A

8\ ,

FI

7 771) 6 7 7715 aXLw o-

av 670 15 01 11 7 0 6 1 ¢ La7t 7 779 ,1L6v

IHpau $27 0 9 88

’

Ap 7 6/LLV . 88770 Lw 88 xaL"

Ap77u.

1 Scal iger, Heyne (in text ) , Westermann,

Mu ller,Bekker

,Hercher

,Wagner . 6

3

7 0 970 6 17 A . Heyneconjectu red 676 15770 6 17 .

2 Ow n E . 0G8V A .

377 0 1750 6 1 1! A : 8167 0 1756 6 1 15 E , VVagner .

1 Compare Scholiast on A ristophanes , Birds , 250 ; Sch ol .0 11 Homer, I l. ix . 562 ; Eustath ius 0 11 Homer , l . c. p . 776 .

Th e s torymay b e a reminiscence of an ancient Greek cu stom,

in accordance with wh ich kings are said to have b een regularly called Zeu s . See J . Tzetzes

,A ntehomemca,

102 sqL'

d OhL'

lL'

ades , i . 474 ; A . B . Cook , “ Th e European Sky god ,

Folk lore,xv . p .p 299 sqq .

2 Compare Lu cian , Halcyon ,1 ; Schol . on A ristophanes ,

B irds,250 ; Ovid ,M etamorp h . x i . 410 sqq espec1ally 7 10 8qq ,

58

THE LIBRARY,I . v i i . 4

These perished b y reason of their pride for he saidthat his wife was He ra, and sh e said that her h usband was Zeu s . 1 But Zeu s turned them into birds ;h er he made a kingfisher (alcyon) and him a gannet

(ceyx ) .2

Canace had b y Poseidon Hopleus and Nireu s and

Epopeu s and Aloeus and Triops .'

Aloeu s weddedIphimedia, daughte r of Triops ; b u t sh e fell in lovew ith Poseidon, and often going to th e sea sh e wou lddraw up th e waves w ith her hands and pou r theminto h er lap . Poseidon met her -

and b egat two son s,

Otu s and Ephialtes, wh o are called th e A loads .

3

These grew every year a cub it in b readth and a

fathom in he ight ; and when they were n ine yearsold

,

4 b eing n ine cu b its b road and n ine fathoms high,

they resolved to fight against th e gods,and they set

O ssa on O lympus, and hav ing set Pe l ion on O ssathey threatened by means of these mountains to

ascend u p to heaven,and they said that b y fil ling up

th e sea with th e mountains they wou ld make it dryland, and th e land

.

they wou ld make sea. And

Ephialte s wooed Hera, and O tu s wooed Artemis ;moreover they put Ares in b onds .

5 However,Hermes

Hyginu s,Fab . 65 . Th e identification of th e sea-b ird ceyx

is doub tfu l . See D’

Arcy Wentworth Thompson, Glossary ofGreekB irds (Oxford ,

p . 8 1 .

3 As to th e Aloads , see Homer , 0 d . xi . 305 sqq . ; Virgil ,A en . v i . 582 sqq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 28 .

4 This answers to th e éuve’

wpoz of Homer (0 d . xi . th e

meaning of wh ich has b een dispu ted . See Merry , on Homer,

0 d. x . 19 . Hyginu s (Fab . 28 ) understood éw e’

wpoz in th e

same way as Apollodoru s cum essent annorum novem5 They are said to have imprisoned h im for thirteen months

in a b razen pot , from which h e was rescued,in a state of

great exhau stion , b y th e interposition of Hermes . See

Homer,I l . v . 385 sqq . Compare my note

,

“ A res in th e

b razen pot,”The Classical Review,

ii . ( 1888 ) p . 222 .

59

APOLLODO RUS

7 0 157 0 1),a8v 0 151)

c

Ep,a 759 8580 1 6 186 11 , CLVGZAG 88 7 0 89AXwLi8a9 81) NLiELp

"

Ap7 e/LL9 8L’

Li 7rci7 779°

L’

LMtLi

Sad a 7c 7 7711 i88av 6 139 8Xacf>0 v 8LLL71080 0 1 121LL157 05V

877 7787717 6 11 , OL 88 ,3 0 117tL5/L6v0 L 6 150 '

7 0X750'

aL 7 0 15

(977,0 iov2 8av 7 0 89 77/LL5vn 0 av . A

5 Ka7t 15/L779 88 [M L’

A6 197\L0 v 77aL9’

Ev8v,ai0 1v P

yive

7 aL, 80 7 L9 8x ®6 0 0 a7tia9 A ioX8a9 L’

Lrya1

701v5

H7tw

Lei/Lure . X8yov0 L 88 a 157 15v 7 Li/6 9 8/L AL89 1yev80

'

19aL.

7 0 157 0 v fLLt 6 L 8L6 v6 1y/L15V7 0 9 77pLi0 6’77 265t 77m7, 2 689

88 az57 a1 8L801 17 Lv 8 ,3 0 157t 6 7 aL 8X80 ‘

19aL'

0 86 LLLp6 L7 aL

1L0 L7La 0-9aL 8La wax/7 89 aHLiva7 0 9 ILaLa '

y77p01 96 Ev8v/Li01v0 9 88 /LaL 15 171580 9 15 15740779

375 (1159 7 1 116 9

IgbLavci0 0'

779 , A L7 0179 159 , 89 LL77 0 /L7 6Lva9 770 1 7 81)(13 0 70 0 1 11801 9 icaL q f

ywv 6L9 7 77V K0up777 L8a p av,

/L7 6Lva9 7 0 89 877 0 86fa/L8u0 v9 (DBL/

as“

LLaL A 7767t

7t 01v0 9 v to 159 , Ampou /LaLAa680 /L0 p ILLLLHokv77 0 L7 77v,

agb 8av7 0 15 7 77V X0'

1pav A L7 017t LaV 8x Li7t 6 0 '

6 v .

7 AL7 0 17\0 15 88 LLLLLHp0 v15779 Hk6 vp01v/LaL Kakv801 v ad) 01 11 a i 815

q

A L7 0 17t ia

7TC57\€ l S‘ l—

Ikev

v,a8v 0 15V y 77,aa 9

Ear/91577 77 7715 7 7715 A 0

'

1p0 v 7raL8a 67 81511770 6 1) A7 77v0pa,

6’v f

ya7 8pa9 882 7 6 70 0 77 771} LLaL2 7 pa7 0 vi/L77v xaLAao

¢ 6V7 77V° 4 KaXv801 1/0 9 88 1LaL ALokLa 9 7 759 A7Lv

19Li0 v0 9 E77 L/LLi0 7 77 <1LaL> p 7 oy8v6 La, 85 779 /LaL"

Apeo9 ( 5k 0 9 . A r

y77v01p 86 o HKev v0 9 f

y77,aa9’

E77 L/LLi17 7 77v 7 77V Kakv801vo9 87 81515770 6 HopHLiova

171 8d ERa

, Hercher, Wagner : 71 80 0 11 A : 711 6'

Lrov Heyne ,Westermann, Mii ller, Bekker.

27 0 15 Onpiov Heyne

,Hercher, Wagner : 7 8 Onpiov AE

Westermann ,Muller

,Bekker .

311 77160 : 17 1

5

71 111 77: Hercher,Wagner : 17 77i60 $ R

“: 17 77950 1 10571

<p77$ i) vniaos A .

4 Heyne A6 0 ¢ Liwr77v A A6 01¢ 15V7 77v Hercher.6 0

8

0

APOLLODORUS

lLLLL A77/LovL/L77v , 779 LLLLL"

Apeo9 E877v0 9 MLBXOS‘

II 15>t 0 9 (9817 7 L0 9 .

E877v0 9 71811 0 81} 817815 11 770 6 MLip77 770'

17 Lw , 7711

A7n57Ot 01 1/0 9 ,1Lv7717 7 6 8 0 7L6

'

vov"

1811 9 0 Adm/0801 977apLL H0 17 6L801v0 9 Lip/La 877 15

77 7 6p0 v . 8L05/L01 v 88 138778 0 9 8171 877L 7 81)

Av/Léppav 777u96 77 0 7 LL7L15V, /LLL7 LL7\LL,8 6LV 8 0 8 8v i9

7 0 89,LL8V L77 7rov9 LL77 80 ¢ LL§ 6v, 6 LLU7 8v 8

’

6L9

7 81) 77 0 7 LL,LL8v 6

,8 LL7\6°

ILLLL LLLLX6 L7 LLL E8778 0 9 0

77 0 7 0L,LL89 LL77 8x 6 Lv0 v .

"

I8LL9 88 6L9 M isc-

07 711 771 ;A77 apa

f

yLve7 LLL, LLaL LL87 01 0 A 77 157t7t 0 1v 77 671 1 7 8wLL¢ LLL706 L7 LLL 7 77V 17 1570 7711 . ,

LLaxoy évwv 88 LL87 0 1v 7repL

7 01 11 7 779 77 LLL889 «yd/11 01 17 , Z 6 89 8LLL7t 150

'

LL9 87787 71 6 186 1)LL87 77 7 77 77 LLp98v01 8K80

' 9LLL 0 77 0 7 8p ,8 0 157\6 7 LLL

O'

UVOL/Cetv'

77 88 86L0 LL0’

LL, 01 9 ELL/71.77 ry77p0 1 17 av LL87 77v

A 77 157\7\01v 7LLL7 LL7\L77 77, 7 81)"

I8LLV 6 L”

L’

LX6 7 0 v8pu .

88 E8p8 98/LL80 9 KKeoBOL/

LL9 87 8vov7 0 9 11 7 0 1 7 8711 6 9 8 81)

’

A7\19LLL'

LLA 778LLL’

L'

pp6 1/6 9 88 E8L77 77 0 9 IIX77§ L77 77 0 9 E8p 157rv7to9 .

IIop6’Li0 v0 9 88 LLLLLE8p157 779 <7 779> I77 77 0 8Li71 av

7 0 9 87 8150 11 7 0 77 aL86 9 O LV689 A fp 0 9

’

A7\/LLi190 0 9

M87\LL9 Aev/L01 77 6 159 , 9 117 057 7771 88 2 7 671 1577 77, 85 779

LLLLL’

AX67\050 11 2 6 Lp7’

7va9 r716 11817 15

’LLL 7&8fyovaw .

VI I I . 88,BLLO'

LX6 1501 V KLLX11 811‘

1 1/0 9 77ac

1 A s to Evenu s and Marpessa, see Schol iast on Homer ,I lLad,

ix . 557 ; Eu stath iu s , on Homer , l. .o p . 776 : Plu tarch ,ParallelLL

,40 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 242 (wh o calls Evenus a son of

Hercu les ) . A ccording to th e first two of these writers ,Evenus

,l ike Oenomau s , u sed to set h is daughter’s su itors to

run a chariot race with h im,promising to b estow h er on the

winner b ut h e cut off th e heads of h is vanqu ished compet itors and nailed them to th e wal ls of h is hou se . This seems

6 2

THE L IBRARY,I . VII . 7—vm. I

Demonice, who had Evenus, Molu s,Pylu s, and

Thest ius b y Ares .Evenu s b egat Marpessa, wh o was wooed b y Apollo,

b ut Idas, son of Aphareu s, carried her off in awinged

chariot which he rece ived from Poseidon .

1 Pu rsu inghim in a chariot

,Evenu s came to th e river Lycormas,

b u t when h e cou ld not catch h im he slaughtered h ishorses and threw himself into th e river, and th e

rive r is called Evenu s after h im . But Idas came toMessene

,and Apol lo, falling in w ith him,

wou ld haverob b ed h im of th e damsel . As they fought for th egirl’s hand

,Zeu s parted them and al lowed th e maiden

herself to choose which of th e two sh e wou ld marry ;and sh e , b ecau se sh e feared that Apollo might deserther in her old age , ch ose Idas for h er hu sb and

?

Thest iu s had daughters and sons by Euryth emis,daughter of Cleob oea : th e daughters were Althaea,Leda

,

3 Hypermnestra, and th e male s were Iph iclus,Evippus, Plex ippu s, and Eu rypylu s .Porthaon and Eu ryte , daughter of Hippodamas,

had sons, O en eus

,Agriu s

,Alcathou s, Melas, Leu co

peus, and a daughter Sterope, wh o is said to haveb een th e mother of th e Siren s by Achelou s .VI I I . Reign ing over Calydon, Oeneu s was th e

to b e th e version of th e story which Apollodorus had b eforeh im

, though h e has ab ridged it .

2 Compare Scholiast on Homer, I liad, ix . 557 (who citesSimonides) ; Eustath iu s , on Homer

,l .o. p . 776 ; Tzetzes ,

S chol . on Lycop hron., 56 1 Pau sanias , v . 1 8 . 2 .

Pau sanias ( iii . 1 3 . 8 ) agrees with Apollodoru s in sayingthat Leda was th e daughter of Thestiu s , wh o was a son of

Agenor , who was a son of Pleu ron and h e cites th e epicpoem of A reu s as h is au thority for th e genealogy .

63

APOLLODORUS

A 10 15 150 '

0 8[

171 v7 815 LL,LL77 87\0 8 77p01 7 0 91 >t8 LL786 .

fy77,u LL9A

88 Axea i av 7 7L

715 ®€G TLOU ryev L To§ 8a,

L

815 LL87 898x 7 6 1 156v 877 6p77 778770 a 157 a 7 7

L

715 7 Li¢ p0 15 , lLLLL 77 apLL

L

7 0 157 0 15 ®vp8LL LLLLL K7t 157L6 150 15,2

LLLLL

L 9vrya7 8paT8py 7715 , 7715 :A 158pLLi,1L01 15 6 7 77751 6 , LLLLLA771 1i 156 LpLL15 ,

L

7715

AKQLLLLLv

77

ké fyov cn v 8x AL0 15 150 '

0 15 7 6 15 15770 LLL. LL157 778

h

771/L6X6 L lLLLL 7 LL

L LLLLT LL

L 77 157te7Lov 7’

70'

1L6 L, LLLLL 77 6pL7 01 15 r

yLi,LLa1 15 0187 779 Hpa/LX779 77p89 AX6K01 0 15 877 1i

2 Xaw ev . 87781515770 6 88 AX6’LLLLL 7 7aLL8LL 8g O L1580 1 9

M 67t8af

yp0 v,L

0 15 85 Apeo9 rye

'

yevv7717 19ai 01am . 7 0 15

7 ou 8’

15157 0 9 77,LL6p0 1 15 877 7 LL

L 77apLLf

76 150 7Léx5LL9 7 LL9

7LoipLL9 Lp'Lv 6 L77 6 Lv, <87 L> 3

7 157 6A

TGAGU’

TfiO‘

GL

M6X8a7 p0 9,‘1 8

'

7 LL15 8 1LLLL0 71 6 150 9 877L 7 779 80'

XLipLL98a7t89 lLLL7 LL/LLL7

'

7. 7 0 157 0 LL/L0 150 '

LLO'

LL 7 815 8u>t 8z5L’

Lv6 i7t 6 7 0’

A 7»19LL15LL LLLLL LLLL7 896 7 0 6L9 XLiv L/LLL.

M 67t8a fyp0 9 88 LL15 7

L

7p Li7 p01 7 0 9 KaL fy6vva io9 7 6 11 0

,

,LL6 150 9 7 151586 7 815 7 p 1577 0 15 87 67\6 157 7717 6v . 87 770 150 1 15

1LLLp77 01 15 815 7 77 XLop0 7 6 11 0 711 6,

v 7 89 LiwapXLL

L9

17777 1217 0 3 BR

a': 7771 517 01. A .

2 Kmi

uep ov Bekker , Wagner (misprint ) .3 87 1 omitted in AB , b u t inserted b y Diodorus Siculus in

th e paral lel passage , iv . 34 . 6 .

‘17 6 7t 6 v7 7

'

70'

6 1 Mekéa'

ypos AH, Zenob ius , Cent. V . 33 : 7 6A6 v

7 770 6 1 15 M6 A8a‘

yp0 15 LN .

1 Compare Hyginus , Fab . 129 .

2 So Romu lu s is said to have killed Remus for leaping overth e rising wal l of Rome (Livy , i . 7 .

3 See Apollodoru s , ii . 7 . 5 , with th e note .

4 Th e whole of th e following account of th e l i fe and

death of Meleager is quoted , with a few verbal changesand omissions , b y Zenob iu s (Cent. v . Th e story is

told b y Bacchylides (Epmic. v . 93 sqq . ) and , thoughwithou t any express ment ion of th e b urning b rand 0 1 of

Meleager’

s death , b y Homer (I li ad, ix . 529 CompareDiodoru s Sicu lu s , iv . 34 ; Ovid ,

.Metamorp h . viii . 270 sqq64

APOLLODORUS

0 1 15689 96 0 1 9 77 0 0 1 9 1501 15 71 1515779 Ap7 871 180 9 6567\Li9 6 7 0 . 77 88

(11 77151 0 0 0 0 11 Li77p0 15 é¢ 771€6 11 850x0 15

7 6 11 aL 750571 77, 89 7 7715 7 6 1

7 7715 Lip

'

77 0p0 15

87 196 1 1LLLL7 LLBoa-

11 7771 11 7 0 1LLLL7 0 1L

59 815 7 v fyx1i 150 157 a 981817196 1p6 15 . 877L7 0 157 0 15 7 815 11 1i77p0 15 7 0 89 LLp1 0

'

7 ov9

811 7 779 EXXLi80 9 77 Li 15 7 a9 0 v 156 11 Li7\6 0 '

6 , 11 aL 7 01

11 7 6 i15LL157 L 7 815 7 770 80pLL

L15 80517 6 1 15 ap l O‘

TGl OV

877 777 7 60 1 0 7 0 . 0 1 88 0 0 15671 960 7 6 9 877L 7 7715 7 0 15

11 Li77p0 v 977pLL15 770 11 15 M671 8LLryp0 9 0 1 15801 9 ,Ap15LL9

1 Ap6 0 9 , 811 Ka7x 1580 1150 9 0 0 7 0 1 ,

”

I8LL9 1LLLL

AU'YICGIL

JQ A¢ ap801 9 811 M 6 0 0 7715779 , KLiLf 7 0 1p 11 LLL

H0 7 w86 1511 779 A 189 11 01L A 778LL9 811 ALL/1 680 171 0 150 9 ,677717 689 ALB/801 9 85

’

A97715 11L

115,

"

A871L777 0 9 (D8p777 0 9

811 (136p 15815,’

A 1y 11 cLi

L

o9 <11 LLL> K77¢ 6 1L

59 Av11 0 15pf

yov 85’

Ap1LLL8L'

LL9 ,’

ILiO'

01 15 A i'

0'

0 150 9 85 1 0 171 11 0 15,’

I¢ L1L7\779811 67776 15815, H6 1p1

'

90 v9 1 5150 15 0 9 811

ALLpi0'

779 , H777\6 1L

59 AL’

LL11 0 15 811 (159150 9 , T67LLL71 1L1 15

ALLL11 0 15 811 gal a/1 1 150 9 , Evp15 7 1 0 1 15 A 11 7 0p0 9 811(139 1 0 9 , A 7 LL7xLiz57 77

2

2XOL15801 9 85 Apxa8LLL9 , A75.

(pLLipLLo9 0 1 11 71 80 0 9 2 85"

Am/0 159 ,11 6 7 L

L

L 7 0 157 01 15

11 aL 0 1 ®6 0 7 Lov 77 0 1869 . 0 v 156 7\9 15157 a 9 88 01 157 0 890 1 15 6 1

7

9 6 7TL815 15811 777.18pa9 85815 1 17 6'

7 77 86 11 Li 7 77 8819 7171 801 9 11 LLL

’

A fy11 LLL

'

0 v 11 11 1,

7 1 150 1 15 675w 1) 8 7 0 51 0 15157 01 15 71 6 7 8 1

7 1515 11 1 11 89 877L 7 815 977pa153 8518150 1 ,

M 67\8LLryp0 9 8xa1u fyvva lxa Kh 6 0 77 1i7 pa 15 7 7

L

715”I8LL

11 aLMap77 770'

0'

779 9 15170 7 8pa , Bovkép evos 88 11 aL85A 7 LL7\Li 15 7 779 7 6 11 150 77 0 1 770

'

LLLI 9LLL, 0 0 157715 0 7 11 0 17 6 15 LLv

7 0 89 87 L 7 7715 9 77pL1 15 71 6 7 8. 7 0 157 779 85181511 1 . 77 6pL

1 A p15a$ Aegiu s : 7 6pm A .

2OLe

'

ovs Heyne , Westermann ,Mu ller , Bekker , Hercher ,

Wagner . L’

oe'

ovs A . Oompare A 0 . Pearson ,The Fr ag

mes

ms of Sop hocles, vol . i i . p . 1 19 .

37 7715 977pa 15 A . 7 815 11 1i 7rp0 v E .

66

THE LIBRARY,I . V 11 1 . 2

th e annual crops of th e country to all th e gods O eneu sforgot Artemis alone . But sh e in h er wrath sent aboar of extraord inary size and strength, which prevented th e land from b eing Sown and destroyed th ecattle and th e people that fe ll in with it . To attackthis boar O eneus called toge the r all th e noblest men

of Greece,and promised that to him who shou ld

k ill th e b east h e would give th e skin as a prize . Now

th e men wh o assembled to hunt th e b oar wereth ese l z— Me leager, son of O eneu s ; Dryas, son of

Ares ; these came from Calydon ; Idas and Lynceu s,son s of Aphareus, from Messene ; Castor and Pollux ,sons of Zeu s and Leda, from Lacedaemon ; Th eseu s,son of Aegeu s

,from Athen s ; Admetu s, son of Ph eres,

from Pherae Ancaeu s and Cepheus, sons of Lycur

gu s, from Arcadia ; Jason,son of Aeson ,

fromIolcu s ; Iphicles, son of Amphitryon , from Thebes ;Pirithous, son of l x ion

,from Larissa ; Peleu s, son

of Aeacu s,from Phthia ; Te lamon

,son of Aeacu s,

from Salamis Euryt ion ,son of Actor

,from Phthia ;

Atalanta,daughter of Sch oeneu s

,from Arcadia ;

Amphiarau s, son of O icles, from Argos . Withthem came also th e sons of Thest ius . And whenthey were assembled, Oeneu s entertained them for

n ine days ; b ut on th e tenth, when Cepheu s and Ancacu s and some others d isdained to go a- hunt ing witha woman

,Meleager compe lled them to fol low th e

chase with her, for h e desired to have a child also b yAtalanta, though h e h ad to w ife Cleopatra, daughterof Idas and Marpessa. When they su rrounded th e

1 For lists of th e heroes who hunted th e Calydonianb oar

,see Ovid ,

M eta/morp h . viii . 299 sqq . ; Hyginu s, Fab .

173 .

6 7

APOLLODORUS

0 7 0 157 01 15 88 0 157 0515 7 815 11 1i77p0 15 , 71 815 1L0 L’

A ry11 0

'

130 9 15778 7 0 15 977p89 81 6¢ 9 1ip770 0 15, E15p0 7 1'

01 150

88H777\6 15

9 11 0 7 7711 80 7 1 0 6 . 7 815 88 11 1i77p0 15

77p0'

1 7 77 ,11815

’

A 7 0 71 1iz5 7 77 7 15. 15 1517 0 87 856 150 6 ,86 157 6p0 9 86 A71 <j>1 1ip0 0 9 6 1 9 7 815 88190 710 80

’ M6

71 80 1yp0 9 88 0 0 7 815 6 1 9 7 815 11 6 156 0 1 150 77 71 7750 9 11 77 8

11 7 6 1 156 , 11 0 L 7 8 88p0 9 880 1 11 6 15 :A 7 0 7\Liv7 77.

0 1 88 ®GG TLOU 77 11 186 9 , 81 8050 75157 6 9 6 1 7rapé157 01 15

0 158p01 15«

7 0 15 77 7 11 Lip1 0 7 6 1 0 71 77115 6 7 0 1 , 7 8 88p0 90 0 7 779

20 416 171 0 157 0 , 11 0 7 0

ry6

'

150 9 0 157 0 19 77p0 0 7711 6 1 1571 87 0 15 7 6 9 , 6 1 Me7180 1

yp0 9 71 0 718 0156 1 15 71 77 77p0 0 1p0 1 7 0 .

3 8pfyL0 96L9 88M67180 1y70 0 9 7 0 159 71 815 ®€G TLOU 77 0 280 9

0 77811 7 6 1 156 , 7 8 88 88p0 9 8801 11 6 7 77 A 7 0 71 1iz5 7 77.

A7190 10 88 71 0 77 7796 1 0 0 877L 7 77 7 0 115 0 8671 171 01 15077 0 171 6 10 7 815 80 71 815 77115 6, 11 0 L8 M671 80 1

yp0 9 850 1517115779 0 77890 15 6 15 .

0 1 88 (71 0 0 1 15 0 1’

5X 0 157 01 M671 80 'yp0 15 7 671 6 0 7 770 0 1 ,

011 171 1 0 78 777 0 1515 7 01 15 88 7 779 80 p1'

L937 0515 ®6 0 7 150 U 77 0 1

'

801 15 189 1 41 1511 71 0 0 7 7p0'

1 7 0 0,8 0 71815 7 0 9 , Ko15p770 1 11 0 L

K 0 71 0 80 1 151’

0 1 9 77 871 671 0 15 8150 7 77150 1 , 856719815 7 0 9 88

M 67\6 1iyp0 0 11 0 1 7 1 150 9 7 01 15 9576 0 7 150 0 77 11 1801 15 ¢ 0 V€ l50 0 15 7 0 9 A71 90 1 0 15 0 p1i0 0 0 90 1 11 0 7 0 157 0 15 '

7 815 88

8py 1 §871 6 0 0 0 0 1 11 0 1,LLGVGLV . 77877 88 7 0 115 77 0 71 671 1 01 15

7 0 1 9 7 6 1966 17 1 77p0 0 77 671 0 § 8157 0 1 75 11 0 L 7 0 115 77 0 71 1 7 0 115

0 51 0 1515 7 0 1 15 11 69 1 11 6 7a 0 9 ,8 0 7796 1 15, 71 871 1 9 77 6 1 0 98157 0

15 778 7 779 17 0 150 1 1 89 85671 96 1 15 , 1L0 L 7 0 1

5

9 71 0 1 77 0 15

9

1 "1 7 6 1

5

3 Aegiu s 778Aos A .

20 87 9s Wagner (comparing Schol iast on A ristophanes ,

Frogs , 1238 , and Zenob ius , 0 671 1. v . 11 157 77 A : 11 157 0 ) E0 157 7715 Hercher .

3 80 7131 3 Frazer (for 80 p1i. compare i . 6 . 2 and 3 , 1 1 . 1 . 2 ,

ii . 4 . 10 , i i . 5 . l ) : 7 773 977p0 s E, VVagneI

‘

: 7 773 9770 11 3 111 0 0 2 A ,

Bekker : 7 0 8 97711 83 q1 11 0 LHeyne,Mu ller : 7 118 977p8s VVester

mann . Hercher omi ts 7 775 67700 : 4111 0 211 .

68

APOLLODORUS

11 7 6 i0 11 0 7 0 7 050 0 6 0 7 80 0 77 0 18 01 0 0 77 0 911 0 620 11 0 x8

71 6 0 0 0 .

,11 6 7 0 88 7 80 M 671 6 1ifyp0 0 90 150 7 0 15 A71 90 1 0

11 0 LK71 6 0 77 1i7 p0 6 0 0 7 0 9 00 77p7 770 0 0 , 0 1 889p770 0 150 0 17 80 0 6 11 p80 r

710 0 0 1 11 6 9 Li77 01p0 6 019 170 0 0 .

4 A71911 i0 9 88 Li 77 0 911 0 0 150 779’

8'y77/1 6 0 Hepi

,3 0 1 11 0 7 770 1 77 77 0 0 80 0 . 7 0 157 770 88 00 711 80 ryp1i \[r0 9

7 7715 0 77780 880 woke/1 7796 1 0 779 ( 27180 0 0 7\8'y 6 1

0 1 0 80 1

31e'

pa9 , H0 i0 80 9 88 85 ( 771 80 0 0 7 779’

Axa 1'

0 9 ,

84190 710 80 770 0 77 8 I77 77 0 0 7 p 1i7 0 0 7 0 15 A71 0 p0 7 11 801 9 ,

1 77 77 8 0 0 0 0 7 80 77 0 7 8p11 7 7 871 111 0 1 77p89 0 1 0 80 77 8pp01

7 779 E7171 Li80 9 80 7 11 , 80 7 6 171 00 6 0 0 0 81 77 0 11 7 6 1 0 0 1 .

l

5 6 150 7. 88 0 1 X87 0 0 7 6 9 1 77 77 80 0 0 0 877 17 0 80 7 0 7 770 18 10 0

9 0 17/11 7 8p11 817590 0 0 80 770 1577 8 0 1 0 801 9 , 87 11 0 0 15 0 157 770

77p89 7 0 157 0 0 0 77 0 77871 300 1 . 81716 0 0 77977 88 6 11 7 0 157 7790 1 0 6 1 TU8689 . H6 1 0 0 0 8p0 9 88 0 157 80 811 P8p

'

y779

7 6 1580 961 1 71 817 6 0 7 779 ryap 9 0 7 0 7 p89 0 1 0 80 11 0 7 0

7 770 6 0 1571 770 1 0 A 189 8p0 0 9 170 11 1 .

T0 8689 88 0 0 77p(7 6 0 871 6 0 0 9 1

716 0 0 0 530 9 881 0 7 0 86 15977,

11 7 6 1 0 11 9 , 0 19 7 10 6 9 7187 0 0 0 1 0 , 818671 7180 0 1 0 80 19A71 11 1i90 0 0 , 0 19 86 o 7 770 AAK/LCU COVLSG,

171 6 1

'

yp11 171 0 1 9 ,7 0 159M871 0 0 0 9 77 0 180 9 0 1 0 6 1 ,

(13770 80

1 610 0 11 7 67150 1 Fab er , Heyne , Westermann,Bekker

,Hercher

,

Wagner : 00 0 0 7 62A11 1 A .

1 Th e b irds called in Greek meleagm'

des , gu inea- fowl(Numida See An toninu s Lib eralis , Transfown . 2 ;

A elian ,De 71 0 11 17 0 0 71 70 1 0 170 771 , iv . 42 ; Ov ,id M etamorpk v iii .

533—546 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 174 ; Pliny , N at. H 1 st. x . 74 , xxxvii .40 . Wd rsh ippers of A rtemis strict ly ab stained from eatingth e b i i d ; th e reason of th e ab stent ion was knon n to the

nat ives of Leros , one of th e Sporades (Ael ian , Th e

b irds were kept in th e sanc tuary of th e Maiden (Artemis ? )

in that island , and were t ended b y th e priests (A th enaeus ,xiv . 7 1 , p . 655 o) . It is said that i t was Artemis wh o turned

7 0

THE LIBRARY, I . vm . 3—5

th e sons of Thest iu s, he himself fell fight ing . Afterth e death ofMeleager

,Althaea and Cleopatra hanged

themselves, and th e women wh o mourned th e deadman were turned into birds . 1

After Althaea’s death O eneus married Pe riboea

,

daughter of Hipponous . Th e au thor of th e Thebaz’

d

says that when O lenus was sacked, O eneu s received

Periboea as a gift of honou r ; b u t Hesiod says thatsh e was sedu ced by Hippostratu s, son of Amarynceu s,and that h er father H ipponou s sent her away fromO lenu s in Achaia to Oeneu s

,b ecau se h e dwe lt far

from Greece,w ith an injunct ion to put her to death .

2

However,some say that Hipponou s discovered that

his daughter had been debau ched b y O eneus, and

therefore h e sent her away to h im when sh e was withchild . By her Oeneus b egat Tydeu s . Bu t Pisandersays that th e mother of Tydeu s was Gorge

,for Z eu s

willed it that O eneus shou ld fall in love wi th hisown daughter . 3

When Tydeu s had grown to b e a gallant man

h e was b an ish ed for k illing, as some say, Alcathous,b rother of O eneus ; b u t according to th e au thorof th e Alcmaeonid his v ict ims were th e sons of Me laswho had plotted against O eneu s, the ir names b eing

the sisters of Meleager into b irds by touching them with arod

, after wh ich sh e transferred them to th e island of Leros(Antoninus Lib eralis , On th e b irds see D

’Arcy VVent

worth Thompson, Glossary of Greek B irds (Oxford ,

pp . 1 14 sq .

3 Compare Diodoru s Sicu lu s , iv . 35 . 1 sq . , according towhom Perib oea alleged that sh e was with child b y A res .

Sophocles wrote a tragedy on th e sub ject a few fragmentsof it remain (Th e Fragments of S op hocles , ed . A . 0 . Pearson ,

i . 2 163 Gorge was a daughter of Oeneus . See ab ove

,i . 8 . 1 ;

Pausan ias,x . 38 . 5 .

7 I

APOLLODORUS

E15p 150 71 0 0 T778p71 0 0 0 A 0 7 1oxo0 [51571 778770 2 7 8p0 0 77 0

5 009 1 77 77 0 0 2 96 0 871 0 0 0 , 0 1 9 86 (Pepe/1 158779 (75770 1 0 ,( 771 6 0 1 0 0 dBGA¢ 5V 81 0 0 . A f

yp1 0 0 88 81 11 0 9 8770170 0 7 0 9 0 157 01 (71 0 7 01 0 6 159

"

Ap7 0 9 7711 6 77p89"

A8p0 0

7 0 0 , 11 0 1 7 770 7 0 157 0 0 171 7771 0 9 9 0 7 0 7 8p0 A771 77 1571 770

817180 0 770 6 13 1 0 71 78770 .

T0 86 89 71 80 0 150 877 5,11 6 7 A8pLi0 7 ov

0 7 p0 7 6 0 0 Li71 6 0 0 9 1577 8 M671 0 0 1 77 77 0 0 7 pa19e1 9 077 8

6 9 0 0 6 0 0 1 88’

A f

yp1 ov 77 0 186 9 , 0 6p0 1 7 779 0 7 76770 7 59Hp890 0 9 K671 6 157 01p A 0 11 0

1

77 6 15

9 MA

GAdVLWWOS‘ , 071 671 8 11 6 0 0 1 7 770 0 1 0 801 9 ,

8 0 0 171 6 1 0 0 7 01 7ra 7 p1 880 0 0 0 ,11 0 1 77p0 0 87 1 {0 10 7 0 7 80 0 1 0 80 11096 1p§ 0 0 7 6 9 7711 1120 0 7 0 . 150 7 6p0 0 88 43 1 0 11 778779 85

"

Apr

yov9 7rapa

7 6 0871 6 0 0 9 ,11 6 7

’

A 71 11,11 0 1 01 0 0 9

111 p 15§b0 7 0 159

’

A f

yp1’

0 0 77 0 180 9 , Xa1p1 9 0 7 76770 7 0 6 11 0 1 0 6p0 1 7 0 15,7 7 00 7 0 9 0 77 811 7 6 1 0 6 0 ( 0 0 7 0 1 r

yap 98900 0 0 7 6 9 6 1 9

H671 0 7780 0 770 0 0 7 770 88 ,3 0 0 1K6 1 0 0 , 877 6 1877

rynp0 189 770 8 0 1 0 6 159 ,

’

A 0 8p0 1'

,11 0 0 1 7 83 7 770 90 7 0 7 8p0

7 0 15 0 130 801 9 1717771 0 0 7 1 88801 11 6 , 7 80 88 659

H671 0 7780 0 770 0 0 771716 0 . 0 1 88 81 0 111 0 7 80 7 6 9 A f

yp1ov

77 0 186 9 80 68p6 150 a0 7 6 9 77 6p 1 7 770 177718180 0 80 7 1 0 0A

7 779’

Ap 11 0 81 0 9 7 80 77p6 0 ,3 157 770 077 811 7 6 10 0 0 . ALO

71 778779 88 7 80 0 6 11 p0 0 6 1 9"

Ap'

y O9 11 0 71 150 0 9 890 177 6 080 90 0 150 77871 1 9 0 7 7 811 6 10 1 0 11 0 71 627 0 1 , 11 0 i

1 ’

A71 11 7uaiw0 0 s Heyne (comparing Strab o,X . p .

Bekker , Wagner .

’

A11 1c,u e

'

wvos Hercher : (£ 11o A , Westermann, Miiller .

1 Compare Eu stath ius , on Homer, I liad , xiv . 122, p . 97 1

Scholia on Homer,I liad , xiv . Th e Fragments of

S op honles , ed . A . C. Pearson ,vol . iii . p . 38 , frag . 799 S tatiu s ,

Th eb . i . 40 1 sqq . with th e commentary ofLactantius Placidu s ,pp . 47 sq . ed . R . Jahnke . The accounts differ as to whomTydeus killed , b u t they agree that h e fl ed from Calydon to

7 2

APOLLODORUS

E15p 15a71 o0 T778p71 0 0 0 AVTI50XOV 1315711 778770 2 7 8p0 0 77 0

5 009 1 77 77 0 0 2 96 0 871 0 0 0 , 01 9 88 (Pepe/1 158779 01 770 150 ,( 7716 0 1 0 0 086710180 181 0 0 .

’

A f

yp1ov 88 81 11 0 9 8770771 0 0 7 0 9 0 157 01 01 0 1

7101 0 6 1

’

9"

Apf

yO9 7711 6 77p89"

A8p0 0

7 0 0 , 11 0 1 7 770 7 0 157 0 11 171 7711 0 9 9uwa 7 8pa A771 77 1571 770

817180 0 770 6 13 1 0 71 78770 .

Tu8e159 71 80 0 150 877 1,11 6 7 A8p0 0 7 ov

0 7 p0 7 6 0 0 1i71 6 0 0 9 15778 M6X0 0 1577 77 0 0 7 p019e1 s 077 8

9 0 0 6 0 0 1 88 A '

yp1 ov 77 0 186 9 , 0 ep0 1 7 r79 0 7 76770 7 99Hp890 0 9 K671 6 157 01p Av 11 0

1

77 6 15

9 MA

GAdVHTWOQ, 001 671 8 71 6 0 0 1 7 770 0 1 0 801 9 ,

8 0 0 171 6 1 0 0 7 01 77a 7 p1 e880 0 0 0 ,11 0 1 77p0 0 87 1 {0 1 0 7 0 7 80 0 1 0 80 11 0 96 15p

‘g'

0 0 7 6 9 7711 1

40 0 7 0 . 150 7 6p0 0 88 [3 1 0 11 778779 85"

Apf

yov9 7rap0ry6 0 8711 6 0 0 9 ,

11 6 7’

A 71 /170 0

1501 0 0 9 111p 15¢>0 7 0 159 71 80

’

A f

yp150 0 77 0 180 9 , p 1 9 0 7 79 70 7 0” 11 0 1 0 6p0 1 7 0 v,77 00 7 0 9 077 811 7 6 1 0 6 0 ( 0 v 7 0

1 ryap 05900 0 0 7 6 9 6 1 9

11 671 0 0 80 0 0 0 0 0 7 770 88 877 6 1877r

y77p0 189 770 8 0 1 0 6 159 ,’

A 0 8p0 1'

,0 0 0 1 7 01 7 770 9 0 7 0 7 8p0

7 0 17 0 150 80 1 9 1

717771 0 0 7 1 88801 11 6 , 7 80 88 6 1911 671 0 77 80 0 770 0 0 777 6 0 . 0 1 88 81 0 01 117 0 0 7 6 9 A '

yp1ov

77 0 186 9 80 6 8p6 150 0 0 7 6 9 7rep 1 7 770 11

77718010 0 80 7 1 0 0A

7 779’

Ap 11 0 8150 9 7 80 77p6 0 ,8 157 770 0 77 811 7 6 1 0 0 0 . A 1O3

71 778779 88 7 80 0 6 11 p0 0 6 1 9"

Ap7 0 9 890 01 6 080 90 0 170 77071 1 9 0 7 1

"

811 650 0 1) 0 10 877 11 0 71 617 0 1 , 11 0 11 ’

A71 11 11 0 1'

wuos Heyne (comparing Strab o ,X . 22 5 , p .

Bekker , Wagner .

’

A71 1q.1 6'

wvos Hercher : zio 11 A ,VVester

mann, Miiller .

1 Compare Eu stath ius , on Homer , I liad ,Xiv . l 22, pp . 97 1

Scholia on Homer, I liad , x iv . 1 14 , 1 20 ; Th e Fragments ofS op hor

'les , ed . A . C. Pearson ,vol . iii . p . 38 , frag . 799 S tatius ,

Th 00. i . 40 1 sqq . with th e commentary ofLactantius Placidu s ,pp . 47 sq . ed . R . Jahnke . The accounts differ as to whomTydeus killed , b u t they agree that h e fl ed from Calydon to

7 2

THE LIBRARY,I . vm . 5

— 6

Ph ene ii s, Euryalus, Hyperlaus, Antiochu s, Eumede sSternops, Xanth ippus, Sth enelau s ; b ut as Ph erecydes

wil l have it,he mu rdered h is own b rother O lenias.

1

Being arraigned b y Agrius, h e fl ed to Argos and came

to Adrastu s,whose daughter De ipyle h e married and

b egat Diomede s .

Tyde us marched again st Theb es with Adrastus,2

and died ofa wound which he received at th e hand of

Me lan ippu s . Bu t th e sons of Agriu s, to wit , The rsites,Onch estus

,Proth ous

,Ce leu tor, Lycope us,Melan ippu s,

wrested th e kingdom from O eneu s and gave it to

the ir father,and more than that they mewed up

O eneu s in h is l ifet ime and tormented him .

3 Neverth eless Diomedes afterwards came secret ly withAlcmaeon from Argos and put to death all th e sonsof Agrius, except Onch estu s and Thersites, wh o hadfled b et imes to Peloponnese ; and as O eneu s wasold, Diomede s gave th e k ingdom to Andraemon wh o

had married th e daughter of O eneu s,b ut O eneu s

himse lf he took with h im to Pe loponnese . Howb eit,

th e son s of The st iu s,wh o had made their escape ,

lay in wait for th e old man at th e hearth of

Te lephu s in Arcadia, and k illed h im . Bu t Diomedesconveyed th e corpse to Argos and b uried h im in th e

place where now a city is called Oenoe after h im.

4

Adrastu s at A rgos, and that Adrastu s pu rified him fromth e mu rder (Eustathiu s and Scholia on Homer

, ll .cc. ) andgave h im h is daughter to wife . Compare Apollodoru s , iii .

2 See b elow ,iii . 6 . 3 sqq .

3 With th is and what fol lows compare Pau sanias , 1 1 . 25 . 2

Scholiast on A ristophanes , 1 1 0710 77 1 . 4 18 Antoninus Lib eralis ,Transform. 37 ; Hyginu s , Fab . 1 75 . Th e story fu rnishedEu ripides with th e theme of a tragedy called Oeneus . SeeTragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta

,ed . A . Nauck2

,pp . 536

sqq .

‘1 Compare Pau san ias,ii . 25 . 2 .

73

APOLLODORUS

A 1’

1

y1071 6 1 0 0 7 770’

A 8p00 7 0 0 , <77> 039 80 1 0 15

A57 1 0 718019 , 877 15 7 6 11 0 1 Tpoiav6 0 7 p0 7 6 0 0 6 .

IX . Td10 88 A 1871 0 0 77 0 18010’

A90,11 0 9 , BO 1 0 1 7 1

'

0 9

80 0 0 0 7 6 1501 0 , 811 N 6gb871 779 7 6 11 0 0 1 7 7 0 180 71 8090 7 0 7 8p0 88

”137171 770 . 0 1

5

9 1 9 881

10 01 171 0 711 6 1, 85 779

0 157 01 A80 pxo9 11 0 1 M671 1 11 8p7 779 87 80 0 0 7 0 . 877 1

,8 00 71 6 150 0 0 0 88’

1 0 01 7 0 29 Negb871 779 7 811 0 0 1 9 877 6 1 0 6

7 09 7 0 0 0 211 0 9 7 80 77 0 p80 01p15fye1 0 . 71 0 71 600 0 0 0 0 188 11p1501 0 7 050 00 8p01 0 7 0 07 0 877p0 0 0 0 0 .

17177 88

77 6c7bp01

y71 80 0 0 9 77 0 p0 15

9 8€XOM€l

v77 l1 ap7ra15

9 87 770 150 0 90 1511 00 681580 0 . 818 77 811 77 0 1 0 8

’

A90,0 0 9 11 67101 0 159

077 0 71 71 0 7 770 877 0 0 900 6 7 0 7 779 d01op1'

a9 .

’

10 01 88 7 0 15900 877 6 1 0 6 7181716 1 0 01 9 6877 11 6Xp770 71 80 0 0

77 0 150 6 0 90 1 1 7 770 011 0 p77 150 0 , 800 0 01 0 7 77 A11 8(130550 9 . 7 0 07 0 0 11 0 150 0 9

”A 90/1 0 9 , 0 0 0 0 0 0 7 11 0 08

,0 6 0 0 9 1577 8 7 010 7 770 1

7 770 11 0 7 0 1 11 0 00 7 0 10 , 7 01 ,8 0 17110177 0 p80 7 770 6 (Ppifov. N6¢ 871 77 88 71 6 7 0 7 779 9 0 170 7 p890 157 80 00 77p77 0 0 6 , 11 0 1 7rap

’ c

Epp ofi v0 1571 0 7171 0 0 11p180 880 111 6 0 , 1509

20 15

(711 60 5711 6 0 0 1 81’

0 15p0 0 0 1'

) ry7

'

70 1577 6p6'

,8 770 0 0 11 0 1 9071 0 0 0 0 0 . 01 9 88

177 0 1

5

0 6 0 90 1 E , Hercher, Wagner : 77 0 150 0 0 911 1 A .

2 041’

E 841’

A .

1 For th e story of A thamas , Phrixus , and Hel le , see Zenob iu s , Cent. i v . 38 ; Apostolius , Cent . xi . 58 ; Scholiast on

A ristophanes , Clouds , 257 ; Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop h ron. ,22 ; Eu stath iu s , on Homer , I liad , vn . 86 , p . 667 ; Schol iaston Homer

,I liad, vii . 86 ; Diodoru s Sicu lus , iv . 47 Hyginus ,

Fab . 1—3 ; id . A stronomica, ii . 20 ; Lactant iu s Placidus , onS tat ius

,A ch i ll . i . 65 S crip tores rerum myth icarum Latini ,

ed . G . H. Bode, v ol . i . pp . 8 , 120 sq . (First Vatican Mythographer , 23 ; Second Vat i can Mythographer , A ccordingto Herodotu s (vii . it was a ru le among th e descendan ts

7 4

APOLLODORUS

87 80 0 0 7 0 11 0 7 0 7 770 11 6 7 0 50 11 6 171 80 770 907t 0 0 0 0 0

2 17 600 0 11 0 0X6pp0 0 730 0 0 , 037t 1 0 96 0 609 7 00 ,8 0 900 73”BM W, 11 011 6290 0 0 00 779 0 07 739 0 77

’

816 6012779c

Elt7t 73077 0 0 7 0 9 811 71 73977 7 0 77871 0 7 0 9 ;

(130 550 9 88 1311 96 1 609Kékxo0 9 , 010 A i737 779 8,3 0 0 1

'

7t 6 0 6 77 0 09c

H7t 1'

0 0 11 0 0

Hep0 771'

8o9 , 086X¢ 09 88 K ip/1 779 11 0 0 “ 0 0 1 1110779 , 730M 1

’

0 01 9 87 7771 6 0 . 0 07 0 9 0 07 00 077 0 88766 7 0 1 , 11 0 3, 71 10 0

7 010 9 0 7 0 7 8p01 0 X0 7t 11 1077 770 815801 0 10 . 0 88 7 00

xp0 0 071 0 k>x0 0 11 p100 A1 1 906 1 41 0 51 01 , 7 0 88 7 0 0 7 0 0

88p0 9 A 1 737 77 818 01 0 10 811 6 1 0 0 9 88 0 0 7 0 7rep 1 8p0 0

80"

Apeo9 0 11 0 6 1 11 0 9 701 0 1 0 6 0 . 87780 0 0 7 0 811

X0 X11 1077 779 (13p 1fcp 7 7 0 1869 Apr

yO9 M87\0 9 <I>p0 0 7 1 9K0 7 i0 01p0 9 .

2’

A90,u 0 9 88 00 7 6p0 0 810 71 730 1 0 Hp0 9 11 0 0 7 01 0 85

1 0 0 09 80 7 6p73977 0 07 09 ,11 80 t

y0p 71 0 0 629

87 056 0 0 6 A80 pxo0 ,’

10 01 88M 67\ 1 11 8p7 770 71 69’

80 0 7 7396 1 9 77 87\0 1

y0 9 8pp1xlf ev. 811 77 6 0 010 88 7 739 B0 1 0 1 7 1'

0 9

877 0 0 900 6 7 0 7 0 0 96 0 0 77 0 0 11 0 7 0 1 11 730 6 0 9670770 980 7 0 9

88 0 07 01 11 0 7 0 1 11 6 1 0 80 0 1 77 6p 00 7 0 77 0 1 0 77 0 0 1 01 0

0yp1 0 10 560 1 0 973, 77 0 l 770 xwpav 6 0 87 0X6

X011 0 1 9 77p0 7807 0 10 ,11 0 1p0 9 0 6 71 0 71 80 0 19 0 1 88, 96 01p73

0 0 0 7 6 9 0 81 77p0 00 7 o 0 77 0 7t 1 77 0 0 7 6 9 801 0 7 0 0 .

’

A 90,11 0 9 88 11 7 1 0 0 9 7 770 X0 1p0

/

0 A 90 0 0 0 7 50 0 001’

6 0 0 7 0 0 77p0 0 777 0p6 0 0 6 , 11 0 1 7 770

T0 80 9 A6 011 0 1 0 0 Ep09p1 0 0 2760 1 0 80II7 01 0 0 .

1 Compare Zenob iu s , Cent . iv . 38 Tzetzes , S chol . on

I/ycop hmn , 229 ; Schol iast on Homer , I li ad, vii . 86 Bu sta

th iu s on Homer , I liad, v ii . 86 , p . 667 id . on Homer , Cd . v .

339 , p . 1543 Pau sanias , i . 44 . 7 sq . , ix . 34 . 7 ; Ovid , 171 6 10

morp h . iv . 48 1—542 Hyginus,Fab . 4 and 5 . Euripides wrote

a tragedy ,I nc , of wh ich a numb er of fragments remain . See

Tragicorum 0 7 0 6 00 7 1 1771 Fragmenta,ed . A . Nau ck “, pp . 482

76

THE LIBRARY,I . 1 11 . 1 — 2

sea. But when they were over th e sea which l iesbetwixt Sigeum and th e Chersone se, Helle sl ippedinto th e deep and was drowned

,and the sea was

called He llespont after her . Bu t Phrixu s came to

th e Colchians,whose k ing was Aeetes, son of th e

Sun and of Perse is, and brother of Circe and

Pasiphae, whom Minos married . He receivedPhrixu s and gave h im one of his daughters

,Chalciope .

And Phrixus sacrificed th e ram w ith th e golden fleeceto Ze

’

u s th e god of Escape, and th e fleece h e gaveto Aeetes, wh o nailed it to an oak in a grove of

Ares . And Phrixus h ad children b y Chalciope, towit , Argu s, Melas, Ph rontis, and Cytisoru s.

But afterwards Athamas was b ereft also of th e

children of Ino through th e wrath of Hera ; for h ewent mad and shot Learchus with an arrow

,and Ino

cast herse lf and Me l icertes into th e sea.

1 Beingb an ished from Boeot ia

,Athamas inqu ired of th e god

where h e shou ld dwell , and on receiv ing an oraclethat h e shou ld dwe ll in whatever place h e shou ld b eentertained b y w ild beasts, h e t raversed a greatextent of country t il l h e fe l l in w ith wolves thatwere devou ring p ieces of sheep ; b u t when they saw

h im they ab andoned the ir prey and fl ed . So

Athamas sett led in that country and named it

Athamantia after himself and h e married Themisto,daughter of Hypseu s, and b egat Leucon, Eryth riu s,Schoeneus, and Ptou s .

sqq . It is said that Hera drove A thamas mad b ecau se sh e

was angry with h im for receiving from Hermes th e infantDionysus and b ringing h im up as a girl . See Apollodoru s ,iii . 4 . 3 Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron . 22.

2 Compare Scholiast on Plato, M inos , p . 3 15 0 ; Tzetzes ,

S chol . 0 71. Lycop hron., 22 ; E tymologicum M agnum,

’

A90

71 00 7 10 0 , p . 24 . 10 . A ccording to the last of these writers ,A thamantia was a plain in Thessaly .

7 7

APOLLODORUS

3 200 0 01 0 9 88 0 A 1 0 7\0 0 11 7 1 0 0 9 E¢ 0p0 0 7 730 0 00

Keg/0 71 80 770 K0p1 0 90 0 Mep0 77 770 7 730"

A 7 7\0 0

7 0 9 . 85 0 07 010 77 0 1 9 7 1 0 6 7 0 1 F7x0 011 0 9 , 01 77 0 1 9

B67t7t 6p0 ¢ 0 0 7 779 85 E0p0 71 88779 8776 0 0 739 77, 0 9 811 7 6 1 0 67 730 77 0 p1

'

77 0 0 0 0 X071 0 1p0 0 . 11 0 7t0 § 6 7 0 1 88 2 1 0 001 0 980

c

A 180 0 7787 p0 0 7 0 1 9 Xep0 1 11 0 1 7 73 11 6050 7t 7’

711 0 7 001 0 , 11 0 1 7 0 07 0 0 077 6pfidk71 6 1 0 0 07 0 9880190 011 6 0 0 9 077

’

0 07 0 0 019627 0 1 6097 012 6 1. 88 7 0 07 770 7 730 81511 770 810 7 730

’

A 0 01 77 0 0

90 770 7 8p0 A 1 7y1 0 0 0°

0 p77 0 0 0 0 7 0fi/0p 0 07 730 11p0<l>0

A1 0 A 0 01 7701 71 770 00 0 1 C777 O00 7 1 71 87 6 7 0 1 .

A77101 0 88 5 0 0 10 600 10 7 739 (1301 11 180 9 A 10 71 77’

8770

7 730 5 0 090 0 11 0 1 0 07 01 1711 0 6 7 0 1 9 0 7 07 77p ,

11 80

A 0 7 6p0 81 0 ,

177 0 186 9 88 A 1 V6 7 09

2

"

A 11 7 0 1p(D07x0 11 0 9

K8<f>0 71 0 9 , 09 (710 71 6 1 Hp1511 p1 0

27 730 Ep6x9801 9 .

0 091 9 88 77 H019 0 07 00 0 p770 § 6 1 8pa0 96 1 0 a .

5 H6p1 73p779 88 M6 0 0 730 770 11 0 7 0 0 x010 rapt/0 01 00 770

7 730 H6p0 801 9 81

7 7711 6 0 , 85 739 A¢ 0 p 6 0 9 0 0 7 01 11 0 1

A6011 1 77 77 0 9 11 0 1 T0 0 80p6 01 9 87 1 7 6 I11 0p1 0 9 77 0 186 9

1 ’

A0 7 6po8{a Prel ler (comparing Scholiast on Homer, 1 1.i i . 520 , Scholiast on Euripides , Troades, Hercher ,Wagner ’

A 0 7 6po77 1’

a A .

2 Hp011p10 Aegiu s 77 70811 0 770 A .

1 Compare Homer,I liad ,

vi . 152 sq . ; Pausanias , i i . 1 . l .2 A s to Bellerophon and th e Chimera, see Apol lodorus, ii .

3 . l , with th e note .

3 A s to Sisyphu s and h is stone , see Homer, 0 d. xi . 593- 600 .

Homer does not say why Sisyplius was thu s punished , b u t

Pau sanias (ii . 5 . 1 ) and th e Scholiast on Homer (I liad , i . 1 80)agree w ith Apol lodorus as to th e crime which incu rred thispunishment . Hyginu s assigns impiety as t h e cau se of h is

su fferings (Fab . The p i cturesque story of th is cunningknave , wh o 1 8 said to have laid Death h imsel f b y th e heels

<3

so that nobody died till A res released Death and delivered

78

APOLLODORUS

87 80 0 0 7 0 . 77 0 71 0 0 7 88 7 00 H6p1 77p770 71 8310 0 0 1 0 0 011

A 1 710 0 0 77 0 180 0 71 710 K 0 0 0p7 01

7 00 A71011 71 0°

81077 6p 7 0 7rep7 7 01 0 H6p1 77p0 0 9 8111

710 0 010 8 0 7 01A 7 71 0 0 7 1 1101 1

7180 6 1 87771 0 10 0 71 6 0 .

6 Mag/0 779 882

1710 71 6 1 0 07101 770 0 77580 , 11 0 7 1

7100 0 0 7 0 1

0 07 01 77 0 186 9 H0 71 0 8811 7 7793

11 0 7 A1'

11 7 0 9‘

0 07 0 1

28p1<j1 0 07 2 0 71 71 01 0 609 88 7 071 80 77p01 7 0 0 7rep7 676 0 0 0 71 1 0 0

11 0 7 01 11 6 1 , 77 0 p01

76 0 0 71 6 0 0 9 88 0 09 1 9 6 19 H71 10 811 6 177071 1 0 811 7 1 0 6 0 . 0

,8p1 0 7 739 88 01 0 11 0 7 7 0 1 A 17. 851 0 0 0

0 90 1 9871 0 1 0 810 7 730 00 86 6 1 0 0 811 0 71 0 0 977' 871 6 7 6

7 0p 80 0 7 00 670 0 1 A00 , 11 0 7 7 09 811 6 150 0 0 9 0 0 150 980 0 7 01 77p0 0 87 0 0 0 6 906 10 , 11 0 7.

,8 0p0 0 9

,11 80 8577p0 71 71 80 0 9 8g 0p71 a7 o9 11 6 7 0 X66 77

'

7 0 1 0 740 71

11 010 0 0p01 0 8X6 fye ,8p0 0 7 0 0 , [30 7171 01 0 88 6 19 0 0p0 0 00

0 190 7180 0 9 71 0 71 7 0 80 9 871 6 176 0 0 0 7 p077 7 6 1 0 . Z 609 88

0 07 00 11 6p0 0 0 0 1 0 0 9 7 730 11 7 1 0 96 1 0 0 0 0 77 0 07 0 0 77 071 1 0

11 0 7 7 0 09 0 1 11 777 0p0 9 77 0 0 7 0 9 .

8 Tup01 88 77 2 0 7171 0 1 0 801 9 90 1

70 7 77p 11 0 7 A71 11 181 11 779

7rap0 Kp779e1 [7 01 2 0 7171 01 0 80 19 08671 17101 ] 7 p601 0 7180 778pa1 7 a LO

'

XGI. E0 1 77 801 9 7 0 0 77 0 7 0 0 0 0, 11 0 7 0 0 0 6x019

8777 7 0 7 0 07 0 0 pe19pa (71 0 1 7 010 0 7 0 07 0 1 9 877 0180p6 7 0 .

5

1 K0 0 0p7 0 Aegius : 11 0 0 00 7 0 0 A .

2 88. Th e MSS . add A ido ,wh ich is retained by Mu ller

and Bekker , b racketed b y Westermann , and deleted b yHercher and Wagner .

3 Hok0 86'

11 7 779 A egius : A .

4 01 11 10 0 0 Heyne z q’

1'

11 770 0 0 A .

5 0111 000776 7 0 Fab er , Bekker , Wagner : 0 77 0 18071 6 7 0 A ,Heyne ,

\Vestermann ,M iiller : 877 6 0 7

'

7X6 7 0 Hercher ( comparing Philostratu s , Ep ist. 47, 77 88 T0 710 7 05

’

EV1 17 6'

1‘

See b elow ,iii . 10 . 3 .

2 Compare Diodoru s Sicu lus , iv . 68 . 1 . His city was cal led

80

THE LIBRARY,1 . 1 11 . 5

- 8

and also Icariu s . Bu t many say that Perieres wasnot th e son of Aeolu s b ut of Cynortas, son of

Amyclas ;1so we shal l narrate th e history of th e

descendants of Periere s in deal ing with th e familyof Atlas .Magnes married a Naiad nymph , and sons were

born to h im,Polydectes and Dictys ; these colonized

Seriphu s .Salmoneu s at first dwe lt in The ssaly, b u t after

wards h e came to El is and there founded a city .

2

And being arrogant and wishfu l to put himself on an

equal ity w ith Zeu s , h e was pun ished for his impiety ;for h e said that h e was . h imself Zeu s, and h e tookaway th e sacrifices of th e god and ordered them to

b e offered to himself ; and b y dragging dried hide s,with b ronze kett les

,at h is chariot , h e said that h e

thundered,and b y fl inging l ighted torch e s at th e

sky h e said that h e l ightened . Bu t Zeu s stru ck h imw ith a thu nderb olt

,and w iped ou t th e city he had

founded with all its inhab itants .3

Now Tyro, daughter of Salmoneu s and Alcidice,

was brought up b y Cretheu s, b rother of Salmoneu s,

and conce ived a passion for th e river Enipeus, andoften wou ld sh e h ie to its runn ing wate rs and u tter

Salmone . See Strab o, vii . 3 . 3 1 and 32 , p . 356 ; Stephanu sByzantius, 2 0 71 0 0

50 77.

3 Compare Virgil,A en . vi . 585 3 011. with th e commentary

of Servius ; Hyginu s , Fab . 6 1 S crip tores rerummyth icarumLatini

,ed . G . H. Bode

,v ol . i . pp . 28 , 93 (First Vat ican

Mythographer,82 Second Vat ican Mythograph er

,In

th e tradit ions concerning Salmoneus we may perhaps t raceth e reminiscence of a line of kings wh o personated th e Sky godZeu s and at tempted to make rain,

thunder and ligh tn ing b ymeans of imitative magic . See Th e M agic A rt and th e

Evolu tion of K ings , i . 3 10 , ii . 1 77 , 180 sq . Sophocles composeda Satyric play on th e su b ject (The Fragments of S op hoclesed . A . 0 . Pearson

,vol . ii . pp . 177

8 I

VOL. I .

APOLLODO RUS

[1 0 0 6 1801 0 88 6511 0 0 9679’

E0 1 77 62 0 0 7 11 0 7 6 11 7189770 07 77 77 88 (

71 6 0 0 770 0 0 0 1cp001a 77 0 280 9

811 7 19770 1 0 . 811 /1 6 1,118v 88 7 01 0 78p6¢ 01 0 , ”61

.10 1 0”v

,11 1 0 77p0 0 0 111 0 /1 80 77 7 77 9477

71 772

907 8p0 0 7 010 ,8p60101 0 77 871 100 7 1 7 0 0 77p0 0 0 1 77 0 0

877 0 1770 6 0 . 0 88 1 77 77 001 008 0 9 071 g11 0 7 8p0 0 97 0 0 9 77 0 180 9 00 671 0 71 6 0 0 9 89p6 111 6 , 11 0 7. 7 0 0 ,

11 80 77 671 1 01

980 7 0 11 671 1 0 0 811 0 71 6 0 6 , 7 0 0 88 87 6pov N777180 .

7 671 6 1 01980 7 6 9 88 00 691 1 03p1 0 0 0 7 770 71 777 8p0 , 11 0 7 7 770

71 777 p0 100 077 811 7 6 1 0 0 0 2 1877pa1

°

11 0 11 0 0 0 80 770 f71c/

7p‘71 0 0 0 7 6 9 077 0 0 7 779 7 770 ,

11 777 8p0 0 10 11 770 0 0 877 0 0 7 770 ,N

77 88 0190 0 0 0 0 6 1 9 7 0 7 779"

Hpa9 7 871 6 0 0 9 11 0 7 801 0 7 6 ,

17 0171 100 7 0 10 1

'

77 77 001 0pB010 MSS . and editors : 1rap180 7 0 $ 777 77 0

¢>opBofi Hercher . Bu t compare Scholiast on Homer , I l x .

334,877 6 71 1900 7 6 3~ 0 00 0 7 {77 77 0010 716 0 7 81 0 6 71 0 11 6 0 0 1 7 6 7 0 77 0 1810

87 716 41 0 0 . On th e other hand Eu stath ius , on Homer , Od . xi .253

,p 1 68 1 , has th e singu lar : 7 0 07 0 0

,11 80 1

‘

77 77 0 01 0pB71 5 81 0 6 710

11 7 71 .

2 6777177 A . Wagner ascrib es th e correction a f; to Aegius

b u t in h is tex t A egiu s reads 8777173 and translates it so

1 0 3 71 0 110 030 711 Commelinu s and Galeread and so Heyne

, LVVestermann, Milller , Bekker,Hercher

,and Wagner .

1 As to th e passion of Tyro for th e river Enipeus , see

Homer , 0 0 . xi . 235 sqq . ; Lu cian ,Dial . M0 7 177 . 13 Diodoru s

Sicu lu s , iv . 68 . 3 ; Eu stath iu s , on Homer , 0 0 . xi . 234 , p . 168 1 .

Sophocles wrote two plays , b oth called Tyro, on th e romanticlove and sorrows of th is h eroine .

O

See Tray/1 00 7 7 1711 (77 0 60 0 7 7 1771

Fragmenta, ed . A . Nanek ”, pp .

2 72 3 90 ; The Fragments ofSop hocles , ed . A . C . Pearson , vol . i i . pp . 270 sqq .

2 A s to th e exposu re and discovery of the twins Pe l ias andNeleu s see Menander, Ep ztrep on tes , 108— 1 16 (FO0 7 P lays ofM enander , ed . E . Capps , pp . 60 Scholiast on Homer , I l .x . 334 ; Eu stath ius , on Home r 0 0 . xi . 253 , p . 1 68 1 . A ccording to Eu stath iu s ai i d th e Schol iast on Homer Peliaswas su ckled b y a mare and Neleu s by a b itch . Compare

8 2

APOLLODORUS

11 671 10 9 88877’

0 07 010 7 010,8 0 17101 0 0 07 770 11 0 7 80 1710 57 ,

9 11 0 7 11 0 9071 0 0 816 7 871 6 1 7 770"Hp0 0 0 7 171 041 1 0 . 6 0 7 0

l cl 3 l0 1 0 0 0 0 86 0 0 7 6p0 0 77p0 9 0 71 71 7771 0 0 9 , 11 0 1 N7771 6 0 9

811 77 6 0 1710 7711 6 0 659 1146 0 0 770 770 11 0 7 11071 0 0 11 7 1'

é’

6 1 ,

11 0 7 X71 01p1'

80 7 770 85 779 0 07 0117110 6 7 0 1 90 7 07 77p ,

0 80 l 1 77p0'

1 , 0pp6 0 6 9 88 T0 0p0 9’

A 0 7 8p1 0 9 11 0 71 001 0 41 77111 0 760 9 E0p0,6’10 9

’

E77 1'

71 0 0 9

(13p0 0 1 0 9 E0p0/1 80 779 E00 7 0p0 9’

A 71d0 7 a1p N80 7 a1p11 6p1 1171 0/1 6 0 0 9 , 877 11 0 7 11 0 0 6 18010 8180 1 0 1 711 6 7 0

I l ( I f A3 0 71 71 6 1 0 7 0 9 uopgbas

‘

, 11 0 1 M XO/LGVOS‘

0 7 6 Hp0 11 71 7799 f I f l f

656 7 7 0p96 1 H0 71 0 0 , 7 1 0 071 6 0 0 9 0 7 6,0 6 0 71 6 01 0 0 7 6 86

1 1 c c a c I A

0 41 1 9 0 7 6 86 71 671 1 0 0 0 , 041 Hp0 11 71 6 0 0 9 7 01 03, l 3 I0 7171 01 0 N77716 01 9 77 0 180 1 0 0 7 690 0 6 0 . 6 0 0 1977 86

N80 7 0 1p 71 00 0 9 , 877 6 1877 7rap0 F6p0 0 10 1 9 87 70841 6 7 0t.\ l 3 l l I0 9 1

71 7771 0 9 1 1 0 0 508 1 0 0 7 770 Kp0 7 1 6 01 9 9 0 310 7 6p0 9

71 80 11 6 1 0 18111 770 11 0 7 11 0 71 0 11 00 7 0 0 83180 0 770 6 , 77 0 280 988Hep0 8a 2 7 p07 1xo0

"

Ap777 0 0’

Exécf1p0 0 07 p0 7 0 0

'

A 0 7 171 0XO0 ®p0 0 0 11 778770 .

0 11 671 10 9 88 7rep7 676 0 0 0 71 10 0 11 0 7 0111 6 1 , 11 0 7

21 0 0 516 10 0 7 770 1310 0 7 0 9 , 01 9 88 80 1 0 11 (13 0 71 0 70 07070

7 770 87 80 0 770 6 7 7 0 280 71 80’

A 11 0 0 7 0 0 ,

90 7 0 7 8p0 9 88 11 6 1 0 18111 770 11 671077 6 1 0 0c

1 77 77 0 90770"

A 71 11 770 7 1 0 .

Kp779e09 88 11 7 10 0 9 1 0 171 11 80 T0 p171 7 7701 80 1 0 1 R , VVagner : 80 1 0 1 71 87 0 0 0 1 A .

1 Compare Homer,0 0 . xi . 28 1 sqq . ; Pausanias , iv . 2 . 5 .

2 See b elow ,ii . 7 . 3 , and compare Homer, I l . xi . 690— 693 ,

w ith the Scholia ; Ovid , JVI etamorp h . x ii . 549 sqq . ; Hyginu s ,Fab . 10 . A s to Periclymenu s , see th e verses of Hesiodquoted by th e Scholiast on Apol lonius Rhodiu s , A rgon . i . 156 ,according to whom Periclymenus received from Poseidon th epower of tu rning h imsel f into an eagle , an ant , a bee ,

or a

snake ; b u t Hercu les,so says th e scholiast , killed h im with

84

THE LIBRARY, I . IX. 8— 1 1

on th e very altars,and ever after h e cont inued to

treat Hera with contume ly . Bu t afterwards th e

b rothers fe ll ou t,and Ne leu s, b e ing b anished, came

to Messene , and founded Pylus, and married Chloris,

1

daughter of Amphion , b y whom h e h ad a daughter,

Pero,and sons

,to wit

,Tau rus

,Asterius, Pylaon ,

Deimach us, Euryb iu s, Epilaus, Ph rasius, Eu rymenes,

Evagoras, Alastor, Nestor and Periclymenu s, whomPose idon granted th e powe r of changing h is shape .

And when Hercu les was ravaging Pylas, in th e fightPericlymenu s turned himself into a l ion ,

a snake,and

a b ee,b u t was slain b y He rcu les w ith th e other son s

of Ne leu s . Nestor alone was saved,b ecause h e was

b rought up among th e Geren ians .

2 He marriedAnax ib ia

,daughter of Cratieus,3 and b egat daughters,

Pisidice and Polycaste , and sons, Perseus, Strat ich u s,Aretus

,Ech eph ron ,

Pisistratu s, An tilochu s, and

Thrasymedes .

But Pe l ias dwelt in The ssaly and married Anax ib ia,daughter of Bias

,b ut according to some h is wife was

Phylomach e,daughte r of Amphion ; and h e b egat

a son ,Acastu s, and daughters, Pisidice

,Pelopia,

Hippothoe , and Alcest is .

4

Cretheu s founded Iolcus and married Tyro,

a b low of h is club when h e had assumed th e form of a fly .

According to another account,i t was in th e form of a b ee

that Periclymenus was slain by Hercu les (Eu stath iu s , on

Homer , Od. xi . 285 , pp . 1685 Sq . ; Scholiast on Homer , I l . ii .But Ovid says that Hercu les shot h im in th e

shape of an eagle,and this version is followed b y Hyginu s

(Fab . Periclymenu s is also reported to have b een ab leto change h imself into any animal or tree h e pleased (Bu stath ius , l .o. ; Schol iast on Homer

, 0 d . x i .3 Accord ing to Homer (0 11. iii . th e wife of Nestor

was Eu rydice , daughter of Clymenu s .

Compare Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron ,175 .

85

APOLLODORUS

2 0 71 71 01080 19 , e’

f 779 0 137 121 17 10 0 0 7 0 1 7 7 0 186 9 A1

’

0 0 10’

A,0 0 9001 0 <1>ép 179 . 71 80 0 80 0 711 030

11 071 0 0 1 13180 71 80 770 r

70 ,0 6 1“

7 770 C138p 777 0 9 , 11 0 7 1710 0 0

7 0 1 77 0 186 9 0 87 01 B10 9 11 0 7M 671071 77 0 0 9 , 89 877 7 7 51 0

95w01 0 81 0 7 671 010 , 0 80 779 77p8 7 779 0 1311 770 e 0 157 0 8

8p0 89 77 01 0171 689 81141 6 0 1 0 0 77 770 766 0 , 0 77 0 11 7 6 1 0 0 0 7 01 07 01 0 7 0 0 9 841 6 1 9 7 17 71 80 sp7re7 c7 £ 0 71 0

811 0 0 0 6 , 7 0 0 9 88 7 0 10 8 6 0 10 0 6 0 0 0 0 0

281971 6 111 6 0 . 0 1 88 7 6 0 0 71 6 0 0 1 7 671 6 1 0 1

0 0 7 01 11 0 10 0 171 6 0 0 1 7 0 10 65 6 11 0 7 671 0 0 7 0 9 0 11 0 179

7 0 1 9 ry71 0 10 0 a 19 6 756 11 0 90 00 0 0 . 8 88 170 0 0 7 1

7

9 11 0 7

7 6 0 071 6 0 0 9 77 6p186 779 7 01 0 0 77 6p77 6 7 0/1 6 0 0 1 0 0 70 0 801 0

7 179 (71 01 0 179 0 0 0 1 6 1 , 11 0 7 6 11 6 1 0 01 0 711 0 0 00 0 0 10

777110 0 71 67

76 7 0 1 9 0 0 970 0 1717 0 19 7 17 71 671 71 0 0 7 0 . 77 710 0 6 71 0 6 6

88 11 0 7 7 770 81 17 7 010 16p 1'

80 71 0 0 7 1 11 770 , 7T€p7 88 7 80

A71 §b6 180 0 0 0 7 0Xw0 A 77 071 71 01 0 1 7 8 71 0 1 77 80 ap1 0 7 0 9770 71 0 0 7 1 9 .

2 B1 0 9 88 871 0 770 7 606 7 0 11 777101 7 770 N7771 80 19° 8

88 77 0 71 h ?w 0 87 121 71 0 770 7 6 0 0 0 80 01 0 7 770 9 177 0 1 7 630 61.1

77 0 71 0 0 E : 77 0 71 770 A .

2 E : 77 6 p1 0 7 01

0 7 es A .

3 B1 0 3 88 0 A0 0 60 0 0 os A : th e words 0’

A 0 0 90'

. 0 0 0 3 were con

demned as a gloss b y Heyne and are oin itted by Hercherand Wagner .

1 Compare Homer , 0 d. xi . 258 Tzetzes , S chol . on

Lycop h ron. , 1 75 .

2 A s to th e mode in which Melampus learned th e languageof b irds , and with it th e art of divination , from serpents inretu rn for th e kindness which h e had shown to their species ,see Scholiast on Apol loniu s Rh odius , A rgon . i . 1 18 compareEu stath iu s on Homer, Od . x i . 292 , p . 1 685 ; Pliny , N at. Hist.x . 1 37 . Helenus and Cassandra are said to have acqu ired theirprophet ic power in l ike manner . A s children they we l e leftovernigh t in a temple of Apollo , and in th e morning serpen tswere found l icking their ears . See Sch oliast on Homer , I l .vii . 44 Tzetze s

, S chol . on 1 1 0 1 0 71 11 7 0 71 , In trod . vol . . .pp

86

APOLLODO RUS

8030 6 1 0 8111 77 7 171 7 179 cI>0 71 1711 0 0 1 ,8 00 9 11 0 11 15

0 0 0 7 1 0 07 03. 0 157 0 1 88 770 0 0 60 (13 0 71011 77, 11 0 7

11 1501 0 8111 1571 0 0 0 6 0 0 07 179 0 75 0 757 6 170 91101 77 0 9 0 157 6

977p150 0 77871 0 9 8719620 778150 0 7 0 . 7 0 157 0 9 1780 0 0 7 010

E10 9 7 179 ,8 00 9 11 718171 0 1 77 0 p6 11 1771 6 1 7 80 178671 111800 0 71 71 0 680 9 0 1 . M671011 77 0 0 9 88 11 0 7

87 1 11 71 877 7 0 1 0 11 0 7 86967960 1 0 0 7 80 0 757 01 7 179 ,800 9 71 77111 6 7 0 1 . 11 6 7 1

7

88 7 770

0 77 00 X6 0 1 0 6 1 9 c13 0 71 0 11 770 177 7 776 1 11 0 1 , 11 0 90 77 611

77 11 0 6 1 77 6 , (150 1110 96 79 6 77 7 7 7? 11 71 0 77 7} 86 0 11 1 0 92

6 0

0 1 11 7711 0 7 1 6 111 0 71 00 0 6 7 0 . 71 6 1 77 0 11 80 0 0 88 7 0 13 80 1

0 0 7 0 0 810 0 716 0 9 9411 150 0 0 , 7 01 0 11 0 7 17 7 8 11 11 0 71 0 1 0 03

7 779 0 7 67 779 0 11 0171 7711 0 10 0 11 0 0 6 1 , 7 0 0 11 80 611 0 1 7 0 10 7 0 9

7700 0 0 77877 11 6110 9 7 0 0 80 11 0 0 81 0 6 67870 0 7 0 1 , 7 01 0 88

71 0 1 7780 GAG/

17611 0 7 0 1} 6 1 0 0 1 . 11 0 7

7 0 11801 9 6 11 6 71 6 0 0 6 0 0 07 80 6 1 9 87 6110 0 11 6 7 0

1

710 7 6 1 0 , VGVOMGUOU 88 7 0 157 0 0 11 6 7 0 0 770 71 0 0 0 0 8

77 6 0 6 7 8 0 711 7711 0 . 90 0 11 00 0 9 88 (13 1571 0 11 0 9 , 11 0 7

11 0 9010 757 1 80 7 7 11 170 7 1 9 1711 1 0 7 0 9 , 71 150 0 9 77 0 11 6 11 0

71 6 0 6 0 6 1377 620 877 01 9 0 157 0 13 77 0 1887

1’

lgb 1'

11 7101 7 0 286917180 0 10 7 0 1 . 0 88 U7TGO

'

X6'

TO 6 111 0 1 7 17

9 ,800 9 71 77

'

111 6 7 0 1 . 11 0 7

O

11 0 7 0 9 150 0 9 7 0 1510 0 0 9 8150 11 0 7 11 671 1 0 0 97 0 89 0 1301 0 0 0 9 WPOG GKGAGO

‘

CL'

TO'

d d '

VGVO/LGVOU 88

0 1y0 77 1 0 0 , 7 0 157 0 0 11 0 0 9 170 6 1 877 0 7 1 ©071 0 11 097 7 0 7 6 11 11 1 0 09 7 811 0 01 0 6 77 7 7 0 10 0 180 1 01 0 5

7 03

1111 1 11 71 0 1 7 770 p éx0 1p0 0 7711 0 7 11 80 770 87 1 11 0 7 896 7 0 ,86 1 0 0 0 7 0 9 88 7 0 0 77 0 1889 11 0 7 41 0 7 00 7 0 9 0 0 91 9 11 0 7 17

7 779 811 0 89 0 0 7 770 11 0 7 7 0 157 770 1711 161

1 41 0 11 0 11 0 0 A , Westermann , Mu ller : 1 0 i1co A egius ,He

2

y ,ne Bekker , Hercher , Wagner .

2 860 11 1“ Bekker °

86 0 11 0 1 5 A .

11p0 ¢1 0 1 0 0 RRaB : 11 0 11 0 111 0 70 0 0 , PR0 in th e margin : 011 0

71 10 70 0 Fab er , Hercher . 4 8177 0 11p10 011 6'

0 01 0 R : A .

50 780 10 1 11 R 01718 10 0 A 07 1161 0 Heyne , \Vestermann , Bekker .

88

THE LIBRARY,I . 1x . 1 2

Neleu s said that he would give her to him whoshou ld bring h im the kine of Phylacus . Thesewere in Phylace , and they were guarded b y a dogwh ich neither man nor beast cou ld come near .Unable to steal these kine, Bias inv ited his brotherto help him . Melampu s promised to do so, and

foretold that he should be detected in the act ofsteal ing them

,and that he shou ld get the kine after

being kept in bondage for a year . After makingthis prom ise he repaired to Phylace and, j ust as

he had foretold,he was detected in the theft and

kept a prisoner in a cell . When the year was nearlyup, he heard the worms in the hidden part of theroof

,one of them asking how much of the beam

had been already gnawed through, and others an

swering that very l ittle of it was left . At oncehe bade them transfer h im to another cell

,

and not long after that had been done the cel lfell in . Phylacu s marvelled, and perceiving thathe was an ex cel lent soothsayer, he released himand invited him to say how his son Iph iclu s mightget children . Melampu s promised to tell him

,

prov ided he got the kine . And having sacrificedtwo bu l ls and cu t them in p ieces he summoned thebirds ; and when a vu lture came

,he learned from

it that once, when Phylacus was gelding rams, helaid down the knife

,st il l bloody, beside Iph iclu s,

and that when the child was frightened and ran

away, he stu ck the knife on the sacred oak,1 and the

1 Accord ing to the Scholiast on Homer (0 d . x i . 287 and

290 ) and Eu stath iu s (on Homer , 0 d. x i . 292 , p . the treewas not an oak b u t a W ild pear-tree (fixepsos ) .

3 9

APOLLODORUS

7 p0X1i00 9

1 811 11571 0 111 6 0 8 01 71 0 109. 871 67 6 0 0 1

5

0 ,

6 0 p69 6 1 0 179 7 779 71 0 X0 1p0 9 6 1 1501 0 7 80 180 6 77 7

7771 871 0 9 8811 0 1 171 1511 7101 80 1 7 7 16 1 0 , 77 0 180 1716 0 0 770 6 10 .

7 0 157 0 71 0 90 1 0 7rap 0 17 0 77 1 0 15 M 671 0 71 77 0 0 9 7 770 ,11 80

711 0760 170 0 0 6 150 6 , 7 03 88 1 1815

11 71 01 7 80 580 150 0 9 877 7

8811 0 8880 1 11 6 77 1 6 10 , 11 0 7 77 0 1 9 0 157 01 Ho80 p11 779 83180 6 7 0 . 7 179 88 ,

8 00 9 6 19 11 1571 0 0 7771 0 0 6 , 11 0 77 03 0 8671 0103 7 770 N7771801 9 9 0 7 0 7 8710 71a 0 6 801 11 6 .

11

07

,0 8Xp

1 71 80 7 1 0 0 9 6 0 M6 0 0 770 77 11 0 7 01 11 6 1 , 0 1 9 88

7 179 80 Api

y e11

710 0 0 1 11 0 9 858711 770 6 A1 0 0 0 0 0 9 , 877 72

,118p6 1 7 179

3 50 0 11571 6 0 0 9 0 157 179 811 62 71 6 7 17

1310 0 7 0 9 11 0 7 0511 170 6 .

13150 0 7 0 9 88 11 0 7 11 1770 0 159 T0 71 0 09 , 0 15

11 0 7 A 0 0 1

7 779"

A 7B0 0 7 0 9 7 0 15 M 671 071 77 0 80 9"

A 8pa 0 7 o9H0 p9 6 0 0 77 0 10 9 1171030 0 5 M 7711 1 0 7 6 159 Ap1 0 7 0/1 0 XO97370 1181571 77, 770 1871 0510710 0 9 H0 p96 0 0 77 0 1 0 0

88 Hp0/1 0 X0 9 87 65

0 6 7 0 , 89 71 6 7 17 7 030 877 17 00 0 10 877 7

80 7 p07 6 15977, M 1711 L0 7 80 1 9 88 E15p15a71 o9 , 89

7711 6 0 6 1 9 Tpo150 0 . 11 70 01 0 0 11 7 0 9 88 80180 6 7 0 A v11 o15p170 9 ,

’

A8p00 7 0 0 88 11 0 7’

A,11 qb 1980 9 7 779 Hp0

'

10 0 11 7 0 9

9 0 31 0 7 870 6 9 ,11 80

’

Apr

ye150 A771 77 1571 77 A 1’

1yu i71 6 1 0 , 77 0 2

86 9 88 A 1’

1

y1 0 71 6 159 <11 0 7> K0 00 1 77 77 0 9 .

(13871 779 88 0 Kp7798a1 9 80 (9 6 0 0 0 71 150. 11 7 1

0 0 9 6 7 6 0 0 170 6 0"

A 8,11 777 0 0 11 0 7 A 0 11 0 15p7 0 0 . A 0 11 0 15p

1710 9 ,

1180 0 150 77 6p7 N 671 80 0 11 0 7 0311 770 6 , 11

71 1711 0 9 88

E15p0 81’

11 770 , 039 88 80 1 0 15

01 0 0 1 0 81780

0 770 6 0’

O01871 7 770 <7 80 11 71 77980 7 0 ApXé

A8p 777 00 88 6 0 0 171 6 00 0 7 0 9 7 030

89 777 6 0 0 6 0 A77 0 7171 0 1 0 0 157 03 71 0 170 7 6 0 0 0 8 0 01 7 770

1 00 ¢ 1 7 poxd0 0 9 R : 071 1p1 7 p0x 160 0 $ A .

2 877 7 R1 : 1577 8 A .

37 779 R : 7 0 0 A .

47 80 {

5

0 7 6 71 0 0 added b y Hercher .

APOLLODORUS

Tl e71 150 0 9 0 7 0 7 871 0 A71 11 770 7 1 0 . 811 6 150 0 0 1 88 8050 6 1 0877 0 7 7 601 0 0 800 0

27 770 9 0 7 0 7 8110 7 03 11 0 7 0 06 050 0 7 1

7180 0 7 0 9 11 0 7 151 77 1571 7 01 0 {6 1550 9880 1 11 6 0 15 88 7 7p89

“

11 671 15

0 0"

A 71 11 770 7 1 0

71 0 71800 6 1 . 9 150 10 88 80 7 0 1 9 85671 0 96 7 0Ap7 8,u.181 9 150 0 1

' 81 17 7 0 157 0 7 804

90 71 0 71 0 0 0 0 0 150 96 150 6 8p0 11 150 7 01 0 0 77 6 1p0 /1 0 0 1

477 6 7 7 71 77p017180 0 0 .

A 7 7 157171 01 0 88 6 1 77 01 0 7 770 96 0 0 , 777 770 0 7 0 7 7 0 711 1

7 571 0 170030 1 0 0 , 87 0 0

"

A80 777 O9 ,0 87171 77

7 671 6 0 7 0 0 , 0 77 0 71 0 97}7 0 15 90 0 0 7 0 0 , 0 0 8 11 0 0 0 1 0 1 9 7 1 9

157780 0 157 0 15 9 0 770 11 6 1 0 0 19 88 777196 0 777 0 15 90 770 11 6 1 0 77,118p0 , ,

0 777 6 7 0 15 77 0 7 p89 ,0 777 6 7 779

0 777 70 89 1577870 0 157 0 15 90 770 11 6 1 0 96M50'

7 01 0 , A71 11 770 7 1 9

1577 6p0 77890 0 6 . 11 0 7 0 157 770 77 11571 1 0 0 0 877 670 117 6 0 77K 15p77, 019 88 80 1 0

7

1 7187 0 0 0 1 0 , Hp0 11 71 779 <77p890 157 80 aVGKé/LLO

'

6>A

70 0 x6 0 0 11 6 0 0 9

55

A 1877 .

A 1 0 0 0 0 9 88 7 0 15 Kp7798a1 9 11 0 7 H0K0 711 778779 7 779A07 0 71 1511 0 0 1 1150 0 10 . 0 157 0 9 0

811 6 1 80’

Iw71x01, 7 7791

13

11 6 50 0 0 Heyne , Hercher , Wagner : 811 6q MSS . ,V

V

ester

mann , Miiller, Bekker .2 877 0 717

1 6 171 11711 80 0 0 . Th e MSS . add 77 6 71 71f0 0 (Hexfov), whichis deleted b y Hercher and Wagner

,fol lowing Heyne .

3 A80 0 7 0 s 11 0 7 11 057rp0 0 Heyne : 71 6 150 7 0 10 11 0 7 11 07771010 A .

40 77 6 1p011 0 0 1 Heyne 0 77 6010 711 0 A .

51rap81 ERF

‘ 7rep7A .

6 871 777 0 1 . Th e MSS . add 77 0 7 770 77 77 7 0 0 17. Thesewords are retained b y Westermann and Mu ller b u t omittedb y Bekker, Hercher, and Wagner , following Heyne .

71 7p8$ 0 157 80 Omitted m th e MSS . restored

b y Fischer and Wagner from Zenob iu s,0 6711 . i . 1 8 .

1 Compare Hyginus, F110 . 50 and 5 1 .

2 That i s,Persephone .

3 This pathetic story is immortal ized b y Eurip ides in h isnob le tragedy A lces tis , happily s til l extant . Compare

9 2

THE LIBRARY,I . 1x . 1 5

— 1 6

wooed Alcest is,daughter of Pel ias . Now Pelias

had promised to give his daughter to him wh o should

yoke a l ion and a b oar to a car,and Apol lo yoked and

gave them to Admetu s, who brought them to Pe l iasand so ob tained Alce st is . 1 Bu t in offering a sacrificeat h is marriage

,he forgot to sacrifice to Artemis ;

therefore when he opened th e marriage chamb er h efound it fu l l of coiled snakes . Apollo bade himappease th e goddess and ob tained as a favou r of th eFates that, when Admetu s shou ld be ab out to die ,h e might be released from death if someon e shou ldchoose voluntarily to die for h im . And whenth e day of his death came neither his father nor h ismothe r wou ld die for h im, b u t Alce st i s d ied in h is

stead . But th e Maiden 2 sent her up again,or

,as

some say, Hercu les fought w ith Hades and b roughther up to h im .

3

Aeson, son of Cretheu s,had a son Jason by

Polymede,daughter of Au tolycu s . Now Jason dwe lt in

Zenob iu s, Cent . i . 18 , wh ich to a certain extent agrees

verb ally wi th th is passage of Apol lodorus . Th e tale of

Admetus and A lcestis has its parallel in history . Oncewhen Philip II . of Spain had fallen i ll and seemed like todie , h is fou rth wife , Anne of Au st ria, “ in h er distress ,implored th e A lmighty to Spare a life so important to th ewelfare of th e kingdom and of th e chu rch , and instead of

it to accept th e sacrifice of h er own . Heaven,says th e

chronicler,as th e resu lt showed ,

listened to h er prayer . Th eking recovered and th e qu een fel l i ll of a disorder which ina few days terminated fatally .

”So they laid th e dead q ueen

to h er last rest , w ith th e k ings of Spain,in th e gloomy pile

of the Escu rial among the wild and barren mountains of

Cast ile b ut there was no Hercu les to complete th e parallelWith th e Greek legend b y restoring h er in th e b loom of lifeand b eau ty to th e arms of h er hu sband . SeeW . H . Prescott ,Hi story of the Reign of Phi lip the S econd

,b k. vi . chap . 2 , at

th e end .

93

APOLLODORUS

88 I01 71 11 0 15 H671 150 9 86 0 0 1571 6 0 0 6 71 6 7 17 Kp77980 , 01

Xpw71 80 01 7rep7 7 779 78 61 0 171 6 1 0 1 ? 65

965

17 711 0 6

q9 689

7 80 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 80 71 0 0 ¢ 0X0 § 0 0 90 0 7 8 71 80 0 150 77p03

7 0 0 77170 0 6 1 7 80 X70 770 /1 0 0 , 0 1591 9 88 00 7 677 0 0 0 157 80

8 .1

v 7 671 0 10 ry17p 877 7 7 77 90 71 0 0 0 77 11 0 0 6 18030 1

9 0 0 1 0 0 1 11571 71 0 0 9 7 6 77 0 71 71 0 159 877 7 7 0 157 77 11

07 7 80

I0 0 0 0 0 0 6 7 6 7780 100 7 0 . 0 88 77 15901f

y6 01py 150 9 80

7 0 19 X01p150 19 81 0 7 671030 6 0 77 6 0 0 6 0 877 7 7 770 9 0 0 1 0 088 77 0 7 0 71 80

"

A 0 0 0 p0 0 857771 96 71 0 0 0 0 11080 71 0 9 , 7 8 87 670 0 0 0 77 0 71 80 0 9 80 7 03 786 1

5

97001 77 88171 0 0 .

96 0 0 0 71 6 0 0 9 88 H671 1 0 9 0 157 80 11 0 7 7 802670 770 71 80

0 0 71 3 0 71 0 10”

7771 057 0 77 70 0 0 671 9 050 , 7 12

170 8 77 0 1 770 6 0

850 0 0 150 0 8X0 10 , 6 1 71 157 1 0 0 770 0 157 01 7 1 0 0 9

100 0 6 0 90 0 6 0 90 1 7 030 77 0 71 1 7 030 . 0 88, 6 1 7 6 877 671 980

81571 71 0 19 , 675

7 6 81 17 71 770 1 0 871 90 1 11 0 11 80

M086 10 H671 1 0 ( 7 770 1

710705

11 70 0 0 0 1511 T8

Xp0 0 15711 0 71 71 0 0 81077 77 7100 87 0 7 7 0 0 170 1118

p6 1 0 0 157 03. 7 0 157 0 11 671 1 0 9 0 11 0 150 0 9 6 159 0 9 877 7 7 8

8870 0 9 871 9620 3 811 871 6 0 0 6 0 0 157 150 . 7 0 157 0 88 80

K071X0 1 9 770 <80>"

Apeo9 05

71 0 6 1 ICpG/Ld/LGVOV 811

88 15778 8p 11511 0 0 7 0 9 0 1577 0 0 0 .

’

E77 7 7 0 157 0’

I1£0 0 10"

Ape

/0 0 77 0 706 11 0

71 6 0 6 7 80 (120 1550 0 , 11 1711 620 0 95

A9770 1'

79 077 0 9671 80 779

1 60 0 10 0 ER , Zenob iu s , 0 671 1 . iv . 92 : 00 0 10 3 A .

27 1 E , Zenob iu s , Cent. i v . 92 : 7 15 A .

3 811 0620 A,Zenob ius , Cent. i v . 92 : 7 71 620 E .

1 For th e story of Pelias and Jason,see Pindar, Pyth . iv .

73 ( 129 ) s qq . ,wi th th e Scholia ; Apollon iu s Rhod iu s , A rgon .

i . 5 sqq . ; Tzetzes , S chol . 0 77 Ly0 0p h ro7 1 , i . 1 75 ; Hyginu s ,Fab . 12 and 1 3 ; Serviu s , on Virgil , E el . iv . 34 ; Lactant ius

Placidu s , on Stat ius , Theb . i ii . 5 16 . Th e present passage of

Apol lodoru s is copied almost literally , b ut as u sual withou tacknowledgment , b y Zenob ius , Cent. iv . 92 . It was th e

94

APOLLODORUS

77 6 0 7 7711 150 7 Op0 0 0 0 150 11 0 7 6 0 11 600 0 6 7 7701yop6 0 9620

‘

0 0 1777 8 7 0 15 11 0 7 0 0 11 6 0 00 0 0 7 0 9’

Ap1

705°

11 0 7 17 88 7 770 77 7103710 0 80 775

7171 0 0 6 0’

A9770 0 171 01 0 776 01

(71 7717 0 15 7 779 13 01801 0 080 9 51571 0 0 . 019 88 77 0 0 159 11 0 7 6

0 11 6 0 00 977, Xp0 171 80 171 8 9689 0 157 03 77 71 620 877 87 70 6 111 60 0 0 0 9p0 1

’

0 0 0 7 1 7 0 15

9(

1371 71 0580 9 . 0 1'

88 0 0 0 0 9p0 1 0 980 7 6 9 6 150 70 T2171 v9c

A f

yv1'

0 0 ,

1\ 3 I h 3 3 r I0 9 6 11 06 6700 0 7 770 0 0 0 0 , Op¢ 6 0 9 O 1 0 1

yp0 0 ,5 777 779

I I11 0 1 K0 71 0 1 9 Bopeov , Ka 0 7 01p 11 0 1 H0 71 0 86 0 11 779

A 189 , T671 0 /1 1710 11 0 7 11 7771 6 159 A80 11 0 15,c

719 0 11 71 779A 189 , ®770 6 159 A87 80 1 9 ,

3 ”180 9 11 0 7 Amy/1 6 159

5

A ¢10

p80 19 ,’

A,11 <71 1 115p0 0 9

,

0 1 11 71 80 0 9} K0 1 0 6 159 K0 70 050 0 0 ,

5

H0 71 0 15,11 01 0

(

14 171 0 150 7 0 0 77A 87 0 171 0 15, K77171 6 15

9’

A 71 6 0 15,A0 8p7 779

’

A p 11 6 1 0 1’

0 0 , A 157 15X0 11 0 9c

E,0,11 0 15,

’

A 7 0

71 150 7 77 2X0 1 0 801 9 , M60 0 15

7 1 0 9"

A l1 7 apo9 ,"

A l1 7 a1pc 11 l 1 1

1 77 77 0 0 0 0 , A871 777 O9(De/1777 0 9 , A/1 0 0 7 0 9 H671 1 0 0 ,

Ei5p0 7 0 9c

lap/1 0 15, M 67180 1

7p0 9 0 80 801 9 ,’

A fy11 0 20 9

A 0 11 0 15p fyov, 1315911 7771 0 9 11 0 0 6 18030 0 9 , H0 150 9 670 0

11011 0 0 , Bo157 779 T67180 0 7 0 9 , (130 0 0 9 11 0 7 2 7 0111 0 71 0 9A1 0 0 150 0 0 ,

’

Ep 1

}120 0 9 Il o0 6 18030 0 9 , H6p1 11 71 15,1 1 6 0 0 9

N 777180 1 9 , A 15ry80 9c

H71 1’

0 0 ,

"

19151 11 7 0 9 (9 6 0 7 150 0 ,V

A 70

(1370 1550 0 , E 15p 150 71 0 9 M 7711 1 0 7 801 9 , 11 770 67 6 01 9

'

I77 77 07171 0 0 ,

6 A 771 7 0 9’

A 71 811 7 op0 9 ,7 v

1 171 1 7 0 9 N0 0

1111 070 576 0 ER : 171 070 6 A .

2 ‘

A '

ym'

ov Aeg ius : 817 7150 0 A .

3 0770 6 133 A i'

ye'

ws A egiu s : 0 27 6 05 0770 80 73 A .

4 ’

0 1 11 71 80 0 9 Aegius : 70 11 71 80 0 3 A .

6 Kan/80 1 3 K15p01 0 0 9 A egius : Képwb‘

os Kawe’

ws Clavier ,Herche r.6 '

I7r7roi

71,11 0 0 A :

‘

1 77 77071 1171 0 0 Schol iast on Homer, I l. ii . 49417 7 0 71 11811 0 0 Diodorus Sicu lu s , iv . 67 . 7 .

7 ’

AA6 11 7 pv 150 0 s Homer, I l. x vn . 602 , with th e Schol iast

’

H71 6 11 7 p0 00 0 3 Diodoru s Sicu lus , iv . 67 . 7 .

1 Compare Apol lonius Rhodias , A rgon . i . 524 sqq . , iv . 580

sqq . ; Tzetzes , S chol . on Lycop hron. , 1 75 . The fol lowing

96

THE LIBRARY,I . IX. 1 6

b u ilt a ship of fifty oars named Argo after its bu ilder ;and at th e prow Athena fitted in a speaking t imbe rfrom th e oak of Dodona.

1 When th e ship was bu ilt ,and he inqu ired of th e oracle

,th e god gave him

leave to assemb le th e nobles of Greece and sai laway . And those who assemb led were as follow :

2

Tiphys, son of Hagn ias, wh o steered th e ship ;Orpheus, son of Oeagru s Zetes and Cala‘

i‘

s,sons of

Boreas ; Castor and Pollux,sons of Zeus ; Te lamon

and Peleu s,son s of Aeacu s ; Hercu les, son of Zeu s ;

The seu s, son of Aegeu s ; Idas and Lynceu s, son s ofAphareu s ; Amphiarau s, son of O icles Caeneus,son of Coronu s ; Palaemon

,son of Hephaestu s or of

Aetolu s ; Cephe us, son of Aleu s ; Laertes son of Arcisius ; Autolycu s, son of Hermes ; Atalanta, daughterof Schoeneus ; Menoet iu s

,son of Actor ; Actor,

son of Hippasus ; Admetu s, son of Pheres ; Acastus ,son of Pel ias ; Eurytu s, son of Hermes ; Meleager,son of O eneu s ; Ancaeu s, son of Lycu rgus ; Euph emus, son of Poseidon ; Poeas, son of Thaumacus

Butes, son of Te leon ; Phanus and Staphylus, son sof Dionysus ; Erginu s, son of Poseidon ; Periclymenu s, son of Neleu s ; Augeas, son of th e Sun °

Iph iclus, son of Thest ius ; Argu s, son of Phrixu s ;Euryalu s, son of Mecisteu s ; Peneleu s, son of Hippalmu s ; Leitu s, son ofAlector ; Iphitus, son of Naub oluS °

narrat ive of th e voyage of th e A rgo is b ased mainly on the

A rgonau tica of Apollonius Rhodiu s . A s to the voyage of th e

A rgonau ts , see fu rther Pindar , Pyth . iv . 156 (276 ) sqq . Diodoru s S icu lu s, iv . 40—49 0 730 7170 0 , A rgonautica ; Tzetzes ,S chol . on I/ywp hron , 175 ; Hyginu s, Fab . 12 , 14

—23 ; Ovid,Metamorp h . v ii . 1 sqq . ; Valerius Flaccu s , Argonau tica.

2 For lists of th e A rgonauts , see Pindar , Pyth . iv . 1 7 1 sqq. ;Apolloniu s Rhodius , A rgon . i . 20 sqq . ; Orp h ica, A rgonau tica,1 1

158sqq . Valeriu s Flaccus, A rgon . i . 352 sqq . ; Hyginu s,

F 14 .

9 7VOL. 1 .

APOLLODORUS

,8 1571 0 0 ,

’

A 0 11 071 0 1}1 0 9 11 0 7’

10157171 6 0 0 91 Ap60 9 , A0

7 8p1 0 9 K0 71 777 0 0 , 11 0 71071 770 0 9 E71 0 7 0 0 .

7 0 15

7 0 1 0 0 0 0 pX0 0 0 7 0 9 1 0 0 0 0 0 9 81 0 0 X980 7 69 77po0

1 0 760 0 0:A7771 0 01 . 87 0X6 88 77 Afi/wo9 170 8p030 7 157 6

0 150 0 8p7771 0 9 , ,8 0 0 171 6 0 00 80 77 88 15778 T101 77 1571 7797 779 69150 0 7 0 9 81 0 1 7 150 0 7 770 86 . 0 1 A 7771 0 1 0 1 7 770

A 1f1p 0 1511 87 1571 01 0 77 88 0 157 0 1 9 871 6 0 7171 6 180 0 0 0 71 150 0 , 11 0 7 81 17 7 0 157 0 0 1 1

77771 0 0 7 6 9 0 157 179 811

7 779 77 71 770 150 0 ®pa5lc779 71 0 8 150 7 6 9 a lX71 0 71 0 1 7 180 90 0 0 6 0 0 0 § 0 0 7 o 0 157 0 19 . 88 0 1 A 77,11 0 1 0 1 7 0 159 7 6 7ra 7 8pa9 11 0 7 7 0 1

5

9 81'

0 8p0 9 ¢ 0 V€90 UO V

71 150 77 88 80 01 0 6 0 t w071 77 7 80 80 0 7 779 77 0 7 8pa

11p15\}raaa 69150 0 7 0 . 7 7p0 0 0 X150 7 69 0 15

0 7 157 6 fyv

0 0 1 11 0 11p0 7 0 0 71 80 77 7 77A777.1 0 0 1 71 150 7 0 0 7 0 1 7 0 19 17 0 0 0 1

5150 .

”17

101 77 1571 77 88 10 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 76 7 0 1 , 11 0 71316 0 0 0 77 0 180 9 13150 770 0 11 0 7Nefipogbévov .

8 A 7 8 A 77711 0 0 0 88 77po0 1 0 X0 0 0 1 A0 71 1 0 0 1 0 , 05

0

86 0 0 171 6 0 6 K0§ 1 11 0 9 . 0 157 0 9 0 157 0 159 1577 6 8860 7 017>171 0 171p150 0 19 . 0 0 11 7 89 88 81 0 0 X980 7 6 9 80 7 6 1596 0 11 0 7

WGPLWEG OVTGS‘

0 0 7 1 77 0 0 15

0 19 , ( 117 11 0 0 15127 6? 77 0 71 1 0 7 0 29

2

1 107171 6 0 0 3 Homer, I l . ii . 5 12 : 07171 6 0 0 3 A .

2 A oMoaw Aegius : 80 71 l0 1 $ EA .

1 A s to th e visit of th e Argonauts to Lemnos , see Apollonius Rhodiu s , A rgon . i . 607 sqq. ; Orp h ica, A rgonautica, 473sqq. ; Scholiast on Homer

,I1. v ii . 468 Valerius Flaccus ,

A rgon . ii . 77 sqq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 15. A s to th e massacre of

th emen of Lemnos b y th e women ,see fu rther Herodotus

,v i .

138 Apostoliu s , Cent. 11 . 65 Zenob ius , Cent. iv . 9 1 Scholiaston Apollonius Rhodius

,A rgon . i . 609 , 6 15 . Th e visi t of th e

A rgonauts to Lemnos was th e theme of plays b y Aeschylu sand Sophocles . See Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed .

A . Nau ckz, pp . 79 , 215 sqq . ; The Fragments of S op hocles , ed .

A . 0 . Pearson,i i . 5 1 sqq . Th e Lemnian traditions have b een

interpreted as evidence of a former cu stom of gynocracy ,or

98

APOLLODORUS

AO71 150 0 1 77p0 0 1’

0 x0 0 0 1 0 . 0 15

88 0 0 0 128 0 7 6 9 H671 0 0

ry1 11 80 610 0 1 0 7 p0 7 0

'

0 (87 0x0 0 fyap 1

5

1 778 11 671 0 0 7 115

10

0 0 0 6x1159 77 071 671 0 1571 6 0 0 1 ) 71 ax77u 7 779 0 0 11 7 89 0 0 0 0

77 7 0 0 0 1 0 11 7 120 0 15127 6 ? 77p89 15

17 0 0 0 150 7 0 9 . 11 7 6 150 0 0 7 6 9

88 77 0 71 71 0 159 0 15 5

Ap7 0 0 0 157 0 1 , 71 6 195

0 10 11 0 1 K15§ 1 11 0 0 ,71 6 19

5

77,11 8p0 0 , 05

19 87 0 01 0 0 0 , 0 77 0 80 p0 71 6 0 0 1 7 1159 7 6

11 1571 0 9 811 6 15p0 0 7 0 11 0 1 7 80 K 15§ 1 11 0 0 77 0 71 0 7 671 019

85

190 11100 . 11 0 1 71 6 7 0 7 770 7 0 71 770 77 71 6 150 0 0 7 6 9 M 0 0 80

77p0 0 1 0 x0 0 0 1 0 .

5

1350 7 0 1590 86 Hp0 11 7180 11 0 1 11 0 71 1571 0 0 0 0 11 0 7 8

71 1 77 0 0 .

55

T71 0 9 ryap o8 656 1 0 80 71 0 0 7 “ 77 0 29 ,

5

Hpa11 7180 0 9 88 8p0 171 6 0 0 9 , 0 77 0 0 7 0 71 6 1 9 1

5

18p6 150 0 0 6’0 1 810

11 057171 0 9 1577 8 0 0 71 171 155

1 0 77p77 1ify77. Ho71 151717771 0 9 8881 11 0 150 0 9 0 157 0 15

,8 0 770 0 0 7 0 9 , 0 77 0 0 0 711 6 0 0 9 7 8 51 1710 9

0 778 71 770 7 1550 15

157 6 0 90 1 0 0 ,11 1 é’

01 0 . 11 0 1 87771 0 1

0 0 0 7 0X150 7 15

Hp0 11 71 6 1 . {777 0 150 7 01 0 88 1571 171 0 7 8p0107 80

5'

T71 0 05

77 0 0 159 “ VV/

7C9771 11 0 1 H0 71 15¢ 7771 0 9 71 80 65

0

M0 0 80 11 7 1 0 0 9 77 1571 1 0 K 150 0 2 83 0 0 1 71 6 0 0 6 0 ,5

pH 03

11 71 779 88 157780 7 p6 171 6 0 6 1 9"

Am/0 9 .

5

Hp15801p0 93p88

0 157 80 0 1588 7 770 0 pX770 (71 770 1 77 71 6 150 0 1 7 157 6 , 157171 0

77 0 705 5

0 71 171 0 71 77 80 0 71 6 156 1 0 .<I>6p6 11 158779 88 0 157 80 80

:A¢ 6 7 0 1 9 7 779 (9 6 0 0 0 71 150 9 0 0 0 71 6 1 171 9770 0 1 71 65

7 6 1 , 7 7795

Apfyoz59 (71 967 80 0 80 779 71 77 8150 0 0 00 1 1718p6 1 0 7 8 7 0 15

1 66111 11 6 0 Zenob iu s, Cent. vi . 21 , Hercher, Wagner 88111156 11

EA .

211 70 0 E 1150 11 A .

3 5

1171 1580171 0 : Fab er :5

Hp1580 7 os A .

1 They lamented for three days and tore ou t their hairthey raised a mound over th e grave , marched round it

thrice in armour, performed funeral rites , and celeb ratedgames in honou r of th e dead man. Th e mound was to b eseen down to later days , and th e people of Cyzicus continuedto pou r lib ations at i t every year . See Apollonius Rhod ius,A rgon . i . 71 0 1117

5

6 0 , 57 1 sqq . ;

Valeriu s PI1 0 0

CO LL EG E

THE LIBRARY,I . 1 11 . 1 8— 1 9

However, th e Doliones, tak ing them for a Pelasgianarmy (for they were constant ly harassed by th e Pelasgians), joined battle with them b y n ight in mu tualignorance of each other. Th e Argonau ts slew manyand among th e re st Cyz icus ; b u t b y day, when theyknew what they had done, they mou rned and cu t off

their hair and gave Cyz icu s a costly b u rial ;1 and after

th e b u rial they sailed away and tou ched at Mysia.

2

There they left Hercu les and Polyphemu s . For

Hylas, son of Thiodamas,a min ion of Hercu le s, had

been sent to draw water and was rav ished away b ynymphs on account of his b eau ty .

3 But Polyphemu sheard him cry ou t

,and drawing his sword gave chase

in th e bel ief that he was b eing carried off b y rob b ers .Fall ing in with Hercules, he told him and while th etwo were seeking for Hylas, th e ship put to sea. So

Polyphemu s founded a city Ciu s in Mysia and re ignedas k ing ; 4 b u t Hercules retu rned to Argos . How

ever Herodorus says that Hercules did not sail at allat that t ime, b u t served as a slave at th e court of

Omphale . But Ph erecydes says that he was leftbehind at Aphetae in Thessaly, th e Argo hav ing declared with human voice that she cou ld not bear

2 Compare Apolloniu s Rhodias , A rgon . i . 1 172 sqqValerius Flacons , A rgon . iii . 481 sqq.

3 As to Hylas and Hercu les,compare Apol lonius Rhodius ,

A rgon . i . 1207 sqq . ; Theocritus, I d. xi ii . ; Antoninu s Lib eral is

,Transform. 26 ; Orp hica, A rgonau tica, 646 sqq . ; Valeriu s

Flacons , A rgon . iii . 52 1 sqq . ; Propertius, i . 20. 1 7 sqq . ; Hyginus , Fab . 14 ; S crip tores rerum myth icar

'wm Latini , ed .

G . H. Bode,vol . i . pp . 18 , 1 40 (First Vat ican Mythographer ,

49 ; Second Vat ican Mythographer , It is said thatdown to comparat ively late times th e nat i ves cont inued tosacrifice to Hylas at the spring where h e had disappeared ,

that the priest used to call on h im thrice b y name, and that

the echo answered thrice (Antoninu s Lib eralis ,4 Compare Apolloniu s Rhodiu s, A rgon . i . 1321 sqq . , 1345 sqq .

I O I

0

l

APOLLODORUS

7 0 0,8 115p0 9 . A7771 0 p0 7 0 9 88 0 157 80 6 1

5

9 K 1571xau97 7 6 77 71 6 0 11 157 0 77 0 p8801 11 6

° A1 0 0 150 1 0 9 71 80 ryap 0 157 80

11 0 1 777 671 150 0 171 770 1 7 01 05

Apf

710 0 0 0 7 01 01y6 0 80 190 1 .

5

A 77 8 88 M0 0 1 0 9 077 7771 90 0 6 15

9 7 770 B6 ,8p1511 010

7 770 , 779 88 0 0 1571 6 0 6 055

A71 0 11 0 9 11 0 0 6 18010 0 9 77 0 19 11 0 1

1319 0 0 15

80 9 .1716 0 0 0 1

5

0 9 88 155

1 0 0 157 0 9 7 0 15977p0 0 0 x150 7 0 9 880 0 0 9 770 0 1

711 0 15

6 77 0 11 7 6 156 1 0 11 0 1 7 0 15

7 0 0 7 80 7 p157rov 0 0 777116 1 .

”

0 0 p0 7 60 1571 6 0 0 9 0 150 11 0 1 7 157 6

65

77 1 7 7705

Apf

ya1 7 8 0 15

15p1 0 7 0 0 0 157 01 0 6 15

9 77 0 1771 770

[10 71 0 86011 779 88 l57TOO‘

Xt5/LGV0 9 77 0

11 7 6 150 6 1 0 77p89”

0 157 150 , 77 71 7750 9 11 0 7 0 7 80 15

1 1711 010 0

0 77 811 7 6 10 6 . 7 0 10 88 B6 ,8p1511 01 0 7rp8s0 157 150 , 0 p77 050 0 0 7 6 9 0 1

5

ap1 0 7 e1 9 7 0 15

57771 0 77 0 7171 0 159(71 6 157 0 0 7 0 9 ¢OV€UOU0 1V 0 157 010 .

5

E0 7 6 1506 0 05

1 0 0 76980 7 69 11 0 7 0 0 7 0 10 1 0 6 15

9 7 770 7 779

®palc779 2 0 71 0 0 8770 0 60 , 6 0 90 0

5

15

11 6 1 71 0 0 7 1 9

7 0 9 15117 6 1 9 77 6 77 77p0 171 80 0 9 . 7 0 157 0 0 0 15

71 805

A 1y77

10 15

71 171773 added b y Hercher , comparing Scholiast on Plato,Laws, V i i . p . 796 A .

277p0 6 11 0 71 6 1 7 0 Fab er : 77 71 0 0 6 11 0 71 6 1 7 0 A .

1 Th e opinions of th e ancients were mu ch divided as to

th e share Hercu les took in the voyage of th e A rgo. SeeSchol iast on Apollonius Rhodius , A rgon . i . 1290 . In sayingthat Hercu les was left b ehind in Mysia and retu rned to

A rgos, our au th or fol lows , as u sual , th e version of ApolloniusRhodius (A rgon . i . 1273 A ccording to another version

,

after Hercu les was left b ehind b y th e A rgo in Mysia, h emade h is way on foot to Colchis (Theocritus , Id . xiii . 73 sqHerodotu s says ( i . 1 93 ) that at Aph etae in Thessaly th e herolanded from th e A rgo to fetch water and was left b ehind byJason and h is fellows . From th e present passage of Apol lodorus i t wou ld seem that in this accountHerodotu s was followingPh erecydes . Compare S tephanu s Byzantins , 21 171 6 7 0 1.

A s to th e visit of the A rgonau ts to th e Beb ryces , and th eb oxing match of Pollux with Amycu s , see Apollonius Rhodiu s ,A rgon . ii . 1 sqq. ; Theocritu s , xxi i . 27 sqq . ; Orp h ica, A rgo

nauti ca, 66 1 sqq . ; Valeriu s Flacons, A rgon . i v . 99 sqq. ; Hygi

1 0 2

APOLLODORUS

vop0 9 eivaL Kéfyoe Lv, 0 5 86 H0 0 6L8L3v0 9 115611: LLLLL

wnpmfifivai (paaw a 157 6v 0 L'

,LLév {1 77 8 67 L

wpoékefye 7 0 29 Livfipa'

m'

ow 7 Li,uLéX} OVTa, oi 86 13778

Bope'

ov mm m m Apf

yovav 7 wv, 0 7 L 77 6 L0' 96 L9 m;

7 v L'

i 7 ou9 L’

8iou9 6 7 v¢ 7\wo-

6 7raL8LL9 , 7 Lv6 9 86 m m

H0 0 6 L8wv0 9 ,”

o7 L 7 0 L9 (Ploifov WCu O

'

L 7 0 1! 616 K6)»

v 6L9 7 L7V EXXLi8LL Wh om)

86 min?) Kai 7 LL9 Lip'

n'

vial

s‘

of 9 6 0 i ° 77 7 6pco7 a i 86

fiaav a 1'

1 7 LLL, LLLLL 6’

77 6L8\ 1

7 63 (Pa/62 wap6 7 i9 6 7 o

7 pLi7r6 § LL, 63 ovpLLvov xa9L7r7 Li/L6vaL 7 LL,LLev 7r7\6L

ova avnpwaé’

ov, 67Wya 86 0 0 a 60 pm avcivrkea

xa7 éX6L7rov , (0 6 7 6 my 8vva6 9aL wpoaevéfy/caafiaL.BovKO/Lévow 86 7 0 29

’

Apf

yovav 7 aL9 7 LL 77 6pL 7 ou

v ov,LLa96Lv v 'n

'

ofina eaecu 7 0 11 wkovv 6am, 7 am

LipvrvLLBv av7 ov 6’

LLv awakXLifmaLv . OL 86 wapé

Heaav aim? 7 pLi77 6 § Lw 6’

86 0 /LLi7 wv, L'

ip'

n'

vLLLL 86

efa igbvm a vv ,8 0 77 LLLL7 LL7r7 LL0

'

LLL 7 L7V 7 pogb77v 77p7Ta0

'

aV .

2 Heaaciy evm 86 0 L Bopéov waL86 9 2 757 779and KLiKLL

'

L’

9 , 6V7 6 9 7r7 epLo7 oi, c r an ium/0 L 7 LL ELL/3778L

’

Lie'

p0 9 é8iw/Lov. 771) 86 7 LLL9 ap7rvLaL9 xpewv

7 69VLivaL 1377 6 7 63V Bopéov wai8wu, 7 0 L9 86 Bopéov

7raL0'

L 7 67 6 7 67\6v 7 770'

6w 0 7 Lw 8La'

mov7 6 9 ,a x LL7 LL

XLiBwaL. 8Lw/L0/L6 vwv 86 7 umap7rv v 77 ,LLev Ica7 LL

H6K0 776vvnorov 6 L9 7 ou Twpnv WOTa/Lov0 9 vvv Livr 6K6LV779

"

Ap7z-v9 a 6 L7 aL

°

7 LLv7 77v 86 OL

“6 1! NL/L0 96nv OL 86 A 67Ox67rovv xakovaw . 17 86

67 6pa xakovy e’

my 639 86 6'

vL0 L’

c u96n

(‘

HLrL'

o8o9 86 XéryeL az’

rm‘

yv az°

57 n lcd

7 371) Hpo'n

'

ov7 i8a (bah/ow n,LLéXpL9

’

EXLVLi8wv

fikeemiamu, LL'

L‘

vfiv Li 'n"

éxeivm2 7 pogbci86 9 xaxofiv

1 61 reL8h Bekker : é1ret8av EA : 61reL88v 1rapa7 i00 L-r o (for

MS . WGPGT‘OGTO ) Hercher. 2fipmw

'

av E : fipmtg'

ov A .

1 0 4

THE LIBRARY, I . 1 x. 2 1

was a son of Agenor,1 but others that he was a son

of Pose idon,and he is variously alleged to have been

bl inded by the gods for foretell ing men the future orby Boreas and the Argonauts because he bl inded h isown sons at the instigation of their stepmother ; 2 orby Poseidon

,because he revealed to the children of

Phrixus how they could sail from Colchis to Greece .

The gods also sent the Harpies to h im. These werewinged female creatures, and when a table was laidfor Phineus, they flew down from the sky and snatchedup most of the v ictuals, and what l ittle they left stankso that nobody could touch it . When the Argonautswould have consulted h im about the voyage

,he

said that he would adv ise them about it if theywould rid h im of the Harpies . So the Argonautslaid a table of v iands beside h im,

and the Harpiesw ith a shriek suddenly pounced down and snatchedaway the food . When Zetes and Calai s

,the sons of

Boreas,saw that

,they drew their swords and

,being

w inged,pursued th em through the air . Now it was

fated that the Harpies should perish by the sons ofBoreas, and that the sons of Boreas should die whenthey could not catch up a fugitive . So the Harpieswere pursued and one of th em fell into the riverTigres in Peloponnese, the river that is now calledHarpys after her some cal l her Nicothoe, but othersAel lopus . But the other, named Ocypete or, accordingto others

,O cythoe (but Hesiod calls her Ocypode) 3

fled by the Propontis till sh e came to the Ech inadianIslands

,which are now called Strophades after her ;

1 So Apollonius Rhodius (A rgon. 1 1 . 237 , 240 ) and Hyg inus(Fab .

2 See b elow,i ii . 1 5 . 3 note .

3 Hesiod (Theog. 267 ) calls her Ocypete .

1 0 5

APOLLODORUS

7 LLL°

6 6 7 pci¢ 77 fyLLp w9 fikfiev 6 77

-L 7 av

’

7 a9 , LLLLL

y ew /Lew) LLLL7 LL 7 7711 77L6va v 7r6 xap Li7 oA

v 7ri 7r7 6L o vv

8LL6/Lov7 L. A 7ro7t7ta'

wL0 9 86 6 11 7 0 L9 A L

yovav

7 LLL9 6 6 79 E7 po¢ ci8a>v wid o w (6770-111 au7 LL9 816 796977

ma m a ;L7)86v 7rLL96 Lv, 8ouaa9 op/Lov 7 61) (Dwea

p 77/L67 L Li8L/L770'

LLL.

Awakkaf

yew 86 7 631) Lip7rv v <DLV6v9 6,LLr) vv 0

'

6

7 6V 770 w 7 0 L9 Ap'

yovav7 aL9 , LLLLL 7r'

epL 7 am (TU/L

77 7\.77f

yci8wv 71 77 696 7 0 77 6 7 pwv 7 um Ica‘

Ta Bdkao o av .

776 71 1) 86 v 7r'

6p

6 y69 6 L9 av7 LLL, o vr

yxpov6p 6vaL 86Lixhnkaw v7r6 7 779 7 631) 77 7/6 v/LLi7 Lov Bia9 7 6V 8L6.

HaXLio vml

7r6pov Li7re'

lc7t 6Lov. 6¢ 6p6 7 o 86 7ro>t 7t 77

,LL6V v7r6p

1av7 wv 6/Lix7k7) 77 0 7\v9 86 7rLi7 a7 0 9 , 77V

86 Li8vva 7 ov LLLLL 7 0 L9 77 6 7 6Lv0 L9 8L av7 wv 8L6M5’6 Lv.

2

6L77 6v ovv av7 0 L9 Li¢ 6 LvLLL 77 6>L6LLi8LL 8m 7 67 1)

pwv, lcLLL 7 LLv7 77v eau [L611 L8wo L awfieio av, 8La7r7\62vxa7 a¢povovv7 a9 , em) 86 Li 7ro7to

,u.6 zz77v,

3p i) 7r7teiv

BLLié'

eo' fiaL. 7 LLv 7 LL Li/Lovoav7 6 9 6 12777 0 17 7 0 , Icai Ci) ?

7r7t 776 iov no av 7 am7re7 pwv, Liq ao Lv 6m 7 779

pa9h

77 6X6LLi8LL'

7 779 86 Ln

'fl

'

Tafl GVUQ 7 LL Li/LpLL 7 779

ovpLL9 77 o-vLL7r7

'worL9 7 u m WGp V Li77 606pL6 6v.

4

Livaxwpovaa9 ovu 6 7rL7 77p77'

0'

LLV7 6 9 7 LL9 77 6 7 pa9 ,LL6 7

6 Lp6 LrLLL9 6 v7 6vov,5a t aBopez/m

"

Hpa 9 , 8L777u90v,

175p Bekker : 61r’ EA : 6 7

’

Clav ier, Hercher.2 816A06 fv E : 6A06TV A .

3 anoAAv/Le’

vnv EA , Wagner : éwokop évnv Heyne , Westermann

,Muller, Bekker, Hercher.

4 6 7 6 06'

pw'

6 v A 6 7 60pt£ 6 y E Li n e'

Opw eVWagner .5 6V7 6vov A : 6 67 611 0 17 E ,

Wagner .

1 Compare Apollonius Rh odius, A rgon . i i . 284—298 , whosays that previously the islands were cal led the Floating Isles(P lotai ) .

2 The Clashing Rocks are the islands wh ich the Greeks1 0 6

APOLLODORUS

7 6. L’

i/LpLL 7 63» Li¢XLio 7 wv 7 739 116679 1 77 6pL/L0 77 6 io 779 .

LLi p 61) 0 73

V o'

v,LL7r7\77

f

yLi86 9 6'

0'

7 7yo a 1r xpedwfyL‘

Lp 73V a67 ai9 V6679 1 77 6paLw96 i0'

779 0'

7 7'

ivaL7rav7 6K639 .

O i 86’

ApfyovLLi) 7 LLL 7rp69 MapLav8vvo69 7rap6

7 611 0 11 7 0 , xLi/cei gbLq bp61/w9 6 ,BLLO'

LK669 1377 6865a7 oA61L0 9 . 6

’

v9a 6’V77'

0'

x 6L,n6u

v

18; v 6,LLLiV7 L9 Wh i

fav7 o9 LL1’

J7 6v lcci7rpov , Hugo /La 86 Ka i. Ti¢ v9 , LLLLi

7 77V vafiv’

A fy/LLLZO9 z

'

zmaxve'

h aLv epv’

Li v .

Hapawkezio aV7 6 9 86. 6p/Lc68ov7 a Kai Ka ti/Lao ov677 i (Paaw 77 0 7 a/L6v fikfiow 0 57 0 9 7 739 KoXXL/Lfi966 7 s .

2 éfy/LaHOpp Lo fieio'm86 7 739 11 6619 1 75166 7rp69

A L’

7i7 77v’

ILiowv, xai 7 6. 6’

77 L7 a fye'

v7 a 15776 HexL'

ov

Xe'f

yaw 77ap6/LLi7t6L 8oz7vaL 7 6 86pLL9 6 86ffl TéO‘

XG'

TO, 7 0 69 xalt/L67ro8a9 7 LL6pov9

“611 0 9 1LLL7 LL§ 6 6§ 77. 736 m: 86 L’

ifp OL 7rap’

a67 6‘

)

7 LL6p0 L 8150 , p erye’

éleL 8La¢ 6pov7 6 9 , 8L'

6povc

Hcpai6 7 0 11 , 0? XLLX/Loik [L611 eixov 7r68a9 , 7ri

'

3p 86 616

a 7 op Li7 Lov 66666 6 1 11 . 7 0 67 ov9 LL1’

J7 L?) § 66§ avn 671-6

7 LL6 6 63

0 77 6 ip6w 8pLi/Lov7 o9 686v7 a9°

eixe ryLi

pKaBv 7rLLp

’ ’

A977vc'

i9 7 0 69 finio ew L311 KLi8,LL0 9

A3! I A I6 6 77 6 Lp6 v 6 1! ® 77,8 LLL9 . LL7ropovv7 0 9 86 7 ou Iao ov0 9

111 6c E : vnbs A .

2 66 7 13» éyxaeoppweefans E ,Wagner : 66 7 1 yfis

' a opp L

aeeio'ns A .

3 67re'

7 a0'

6 6 E : 67 67 05

6 6 6 7 0 A .

1 Compare Apollonius Rhodiu s , A rgon . i i . 720 sqq . ; Orp hica,

A rgonau tica, 7 15 sqq . ; Valerius Flacons, A rgon . iv . 733 sqq .

Hyginus , Fab . 1 8 .

2 Compare Apollonius Rhodiu s, A rgon . i i . 8 15 sqq . ; Orp hica,

A rgonautica, 725 sqq . ; Valerius Flacons , A rgon . v . 1 sqq . ;Hyginus, Fab . 14 and 18 . A ccording to Apollon ius , thebarrow of Idmon was surmounted by a w ild ol ive tree ,wh ich the Nisaeans were commanded by Apollo to worsh ipas the guardian of the c ity .

1 0 8

THE LIBRARY,I . 1x . 2 2 - 23

poop being shorn away right round . Henceforththe Clashing Rocks stood stil l ; for it was fated that,so soon as a ship had made the passage

,they should

come to rest completely .

The Argonauts now arrived among the Mariandyn ians, and there King Lycus received themkindly.

1 There died Idmon the seer of a woundinfl icted by a boar 2

and there too died Tiphys, andAncaeus undertook to steer the ship .

3

And hav ing sailed past the Th ermodon and theCaucasus they came to the river Phasis, which is inthe Colchian land .

4 When the ship was brought intoport

,Jason repaired to Aeetes

,and setting forth the

charge laid on h im by Pel ias inv ited h im to giveh im the fleece . The other promised to give it ifsingle-handed he would y oke the brazen- footed bulls .

These were two wild bulls that he had, of enormoussize, a gift of Hephaestus ; they had brazen feetand puffed fire from their mouths . These creaturesAeetes ordered h im to yoke and to sow dragon’

s

teeth ; for he had got from Athena half of thedragon’

s teeth which Cadmus sowed in Thebes .

5

While Jason puzzled h ow he could yoke the bulls,3 Compare Apollonius Rhodius, A rgon . 1 1 . 85 1—898 ; 0 r

p hica, A rgonau tz’

ca, 729 sqq . ; Tzetzes , S chol . on I/ycop hron ,

890 Valerius Flacons,A rgon . v . 13 sqq . ; Hyginus, Fab . 14

and 1 8 .

4 A s to Jason in Colchis, and h is winning of the GoldenFleece , see A pollon ius Rh odius , A rgon . i i . 1260 sqq .

,i ii . l sqq. ,

iv . 1—240 ; Diodorus Siculus , iv . 48 . 1—5 ; Valerius Flaccus,A rgon . v . 177— vi ii . 139 ; Ov id , M etamorp h . v ii . 1— 158 . Th e

adventures of Jason in Colch is were the sub j ect of a play bySophocles called The Colch ian Women . See The Fragments

of S op hocles , ed . A . 0 . Pearson ,v ol . i i . pp . 15 sqq . ; Tragi

corum Graecorurn Fragmenta, ed . A . Nau ck2 , pp . 204 egg.

5 Compare Apollonius Rhodius, Argon . i ii . 401 sqq . , 1 176

1 0 9

APOLLODORUS

W639 6 75”

875vaL7 o 7 0 69H

7 a 75pov9 xa7 a § 66§ aL, M7586Laa67 ou 6pw7 a i

’

axev 777) 86 av7 7y 9vy ci7 77p A L’

757 ovxal. EL8vLa9 7 759 Q /Leavov, 8680 L/LvLLL

86 p 77 7rp69 7 um 7 a 75pcov 8La¢ 9ap77, xp75¢ a 7 ou

7 m7 p69 o vvepf

y750 6w u 67 m 7rp69 7 7517 lLLL7 Li § 6 v§ Lv7 wv 7 a75pa>v ewn'yyeLkam [an 7 6 86

pm; efyXeLpLeLv,

667) a67 77v 656W f

yvvaL/ca icaL 669c

E7\7\Li8a.

o 75/L777kovv LifyLiry757 aL. op ooaw oq 86 ILioovoc

(pcippa lcov 8i8wow , L5 xa7 a § 6 v7 v67 aL p67t7tov7 a

7 0 69 7 a 75pov9 6/L6X6 vo6XPLO'

aL 7 75V 7 6 ao n i8a lLLLL

7 6 8opv mai 7 6 o re/LLL'

7 0 757 77) «yap xp

Lo fiew a ee4m7rp69 niay 75,7L6pav ,

LL757 av 677 6 77 vp0 9 0 8a 0750 60 9m [L75T6 6776 0 L875pov . 6875M0 0

’

6”

86 a 757 Lp 0 77 6L

pop e /aw 7 6 71) ex 7 759 Liv8pa9 ,LL67\7\6 Lv

Liva8756 0 '9aL 6 77 a67 6v xafiwrrkw p evovs‘

, 0 692

fi ery/6 71 6 77 6L8av depoovs

‘ 6’6Lio'

777 aL, Bdkkew 6L9

[,Léo ov M90 v 9 L’

i77' 0 96 v, 757 m) 86 67r6p 7 0 757 ov p Li

xwvraL 7rp69 dkh fih ovc, 7 0 7 6 /L7 6w6Lv a67 0 759 .

l Liowv 86 7 ov 7 o a/Lo750 '

a9 xaL XpLo Li/LevoqLpapp

Li/Lq) , wapwyevopw os 6 09 7 6 7 ou 77 66) ah o os

6p Li0'

7 6 71 6 7 0 69 7 a 75pov9 , fu n 0 675 wokkw’

77 vpL

opp 750 av7 a9 a67 0 69 x a7 6 § 6v 7§ 6 . 86

a 67 0 6 7 0 69 0’

8év7 a9 L’

Lv67 67t7tov 67C 7 759 7 759 L’

iv8p6 9

6'

v0 7r7t or 6 86 6'

7rov 7r7\6 iova9 663pa , ,8 Lilx7twv

d¢ d lfl 56§4 Xifious, 7rp69 a67 o69 ,

LLaXO/Le’

vove 7rp6sLiXX75h ov9 wpoo Lv Livg5p6 L. xal xa 7 6 § 6 v7 p 6vwv

5

1Lpappaicis ER

a: (pappa

ixow A .

30 65: ERRa : as A .

on eipaw os E : mre ipow os A . acpauws E acpaveLs A .

7ca7 6 § 6 u7 p 6vwv Faber : narafev'

yvvp e'

vwv EA .

1 A s to the yok ing of the brazen footed bulls , compareP1ndar, Pyth iv . 224 (399) sqq . , Apollon ius Rhodiu s , Argon.

I I O

APOLLODORUS

7 6375 7 LL75pLov 0 6x 6’

8i8ov 7 6 86pas AL’

757 779 , 6,3 0 75X6 7 o86 7 7517 7 6

’

Apf

y67 1LLL7 a¢X6§ LLL lLLLi x 7 62vaL 7 0 69

LbHLioaoa 86 M758eLa 7 6V’

ILio ova

y ufL7 6s 6 7m 7 6 8epas 7’

7'r

yafye, lLLLi 7 6V (v Lio'

o ow LL

8pLi7Lov7 LL 7LLL7 LL7L0 7;LLL7 LLL7 LL‘TOLS

‘

(pap/Mim ic

ILio ovos‘ , éxovo a 7 6 86pLL9 , e7ri 7 7517 Apt-

yd) 77 ap6

ry6v6 7 o . o vv6L7re7 o 86 aL757 77 xai 6 Li867tqb69

"

Axlrvp7 0 9 . 0 7 86 y u/L7 6s ,

u 6 7 Li 7 0 757 07 17 Liv75xt97yo-

av .

AL757 759 86 6 7 07 11 0 6? 7 6 7 77 M7786LLL 7 6 7 0 7t/L75/L6va

(up/M50 6 7 75V vavv 8LLo/L6 Lv . L8ovo'

LL 86 a67 6v

Wan/

0 750 77 6'

v7 a M 758eLa 7 617 Li867t<j>6v ¢ ove756 L Kai

,7L6XL0 ‘

LL0'

LL lLLL7 Li 7 ou,8 v90 6 pL77 7 6L. o vvaHpOLé

’

Lov

86 AL75'T 77S‘ 7 Li 7 ou 7raL869 ,1L67t 75 7 759 8La

'

7‘g'

6 Lo9 60 7 6'

p770'

6“ 8L0 77 6p 677 0 77 7 p6 11ra9 , Ka t 7 Li ow96v7 a 7 ou

7raL86s,LL67t 75 07747 77 9 , 7 617 7 0 77 0 17 7rpoo

'

75f

yop6 vo e

Top ovs . 7ro7t7to6s 86 7 e mKohxwv evri 7 751! C757 750

'

Lv 7 759 Apt-

yous:efewep xpw , Li77 6L7t 7577 LL9 , 6L

,LL7)

M758eLav Lifovow , a67 o69 77 6 i0 '

6 0-9LLL 7 Li 6 16 6 LV779 .

oi 86 77 70 0 96 177 6 91

L’

t os‘ dkh axov {757 750 1 17

T0 239 86’

Apyova 757 aL9 7 61)’

HpL8av6v 77 0 7 LL/L6v

Z 669 ,La iO'

LLc 6776p 7 0 6 (tor/ev’

A\{n5p7 ov X6L5LL'

6vLL XLi ov 6’

77 L77'

6’

p xlras

1 ER ,Wagner : oe e

’

vr es A : 8Laox696V7 esHeyne,Westermann , Miiller : 8Lax6 96

'

V7 es Bekker : 8Laxv66'

w es

Hercher.

1 Apollonius Rhod ias , A rgon . iv . 123— 1 82 .

2 Here Apollodorus d eparts from the version of ApolloniusRhodius , a0 0 0 1 ding to whom Apsyrtus , left beh ind b y Jasonand Medea,

pursued them w ith a b and of Colchians , and ,

overtak ing them, was t reacherously slain by Jason , w ith theconnivance of Medea, in an island of the Danube . See

1 1 2

THE LIBRARY,I. 1 x . 2 3

- 2 4

were yoked,Aeetes did not give the fleece ; for he

wished to burn down the Argo and k il l the crew .

But before he could do so,Medea brought Jason by

n ight to the fleece,and having lulled to sleep by her

drugs the dragon that guarded it, sh e possessed herself of the fleece and in Jason ’

s company came to theArgo .

1 She was attended, too, by her b rotherApsyrtus .

2 And w ith them the Argonauts put tosea by n ight .When Aeetes discovered the daring deeds done

by Medea, he started off in pursu it of the ship ;but when sh e saw h im near

,Medea murdered her

brother and cutting h im l imb from l imb threw thepieces into the deep . Gathering the child’

s l imbs,

Aeetes fell behind in the pursuit ; wherefore heturned back

,and

,having buried the rescued l imbs

of h is child,he called the place Tomi . But he sent

out many of the Colchians to search for the Argo,threaten ing that

,if they did not bring Medea to h im,

they should suffer the punishment due to her so theyseparated and pursued the search in divers places .

When the Argonauts were already sail ing past theEridanus river

,Zeus sent a furious storm upon them,

and drove them out of their course,because he was

Apollonius Rhodiu s , A rgon . iv . 224 sq . , 303—481 . Apollodorusseems to have followed the account g iven by Ph erecydes inh is seventh book (Scholiast on Apollon ius Rhodias , A rgon .

iv . 223, The v ersion of Apollonius is followed byHyginus (Fab . 23 ) and the Orph ic poet (A rgonauh

'

ca, 1027A ccord ing to Sophocles, in h is p lay The Colchian

Women , Apsyrtus was murdered in the palace of A eetes(Scholiast on Apollon ius Rhodiu s , A rgon . iv . 228 ) and th isaccount seems to have been accepted b y Eurip ides (M edea,

~ Apollodorus’

s vers ion of the murder of Apsyrtus isrepeated verbally by Zenob ius ( iv . but as usual W ithoutacknowledgment .

1 1 3VOL. 1 .

APOLLODORUS

6p ,8 Lil\7t6 7 WALiVfl V. xai a 757 wv 7 69’

A\]rvp7 i8a9v750 0 v9 7rLLpLL77

-X66v7h

wv 75 vav9 41967 7 6 7 6 7 77 777 7717 6py 77u 7 ou A769 , 6617

17ropev96

'

v7 6 9

6 79 7 7717 A 75o omav 7 61)’

A \[rz5p7 ov ¢ 6vov xa9ap9wow

677 6 Kip/L779 . 0 7 86 waparrkeéo avr6 9 7 6 ALLy75L0 172

lLLLL K67t 7 wv 691777, Kai 876 7 ou 2ap8oviov welt Lifyov9wapap eLxlrLip evm Tvpp7717LLLv 771

90 17 6 79 AL’

LLi77v,4 6

'

179a KLp/L779 770 57 077 ryev67L6 v0 7

Hapavrh e617 7 wv 86 2 6 7p77va9 a 757 wv,’

Op¢ e697 7715 6

’

vLLV7 LLLv p ovoav p 67t cp8wv 7 0 69’

Apf

yova757 a 9Ka '

TGO'

XG. 86 130 757 779 666 1/755LL7 0 77p69 LL757 Li9 ,0 17 6p7rLio LLo LL A¢po8i7 77

’

EV ALAUBaih

a) xa7 05/L70 6 .

M6 7 6 86 7 69 2 6 7p77va9 7 771) yavu XLi

p 8L962

5686966 7 0 Kai 2 x67t7ta lLLLL 77 6 7 pLLL Wka f

y/wai,

67r6p 6517 ¢X6§ 7ro7Ot77 Kai Kan-1769 Liva¢ 6p6p 6v0 9

6L0 pL'

i 7 o. 670 7 6 876 7 0 757 07 1} 8L€1L6,LLLO

'

6 7 77V vavv

0 615 N77p77i0'

7 ®6 7 Ls 7rapLL/LK7796 70'

a v7roc'Hpa9 .

Hapa/LeLxlrLip evm 86 ®pwa7ciav“

17 776 0 17 HALO!)

Bow5 6Xovo av 6 79

37717

(13 6 d 0 1 17 V770'

ov Ke'

p/v av

75xov, 779 ,Bao'

LX6 69 7717’

A)L1Livoo9 . 7 6 717 86 K67txwv

1 66V Heyne 6 2EA .

2AL‘y75wv Scal iger : ALB75Lov EA .

3 E : 76071 10 9617 7 6 : A .

4772776717 ERR

aC : A ialav Heyne, Westermann , Muller,Bekker , Hercher .

5pass EA : 86073 Wagner .

1 Compare Apollon ius Rhodius, Argon . iv . 576—591 ; 0 rp hica, A rgonautica, 1 1 60 sqq .

2 Compare Apollonius Rhodius, A rgon . iv . 659- 717, who

describes the purificatory ri tes . A suck ing p ig was wa\ edover the homic ides then its threat was cut, and the ir hands 7

were spr inkled w i th its blood . Similar rites of purification

1 1 4

APOLLODORUS

7 771) 176 6 11 66p6w 77 77 86 6 6 /76v 0 L 77 611 7 0 79 K6p1770 79

1 6pea'

L 77LLpL6/L770 L w, OL 86 6 79 7 77V IXp L8LL

77 0/LLL7 96 1/7 6 9 GK'TLO

'

av Axlr vp7 L8LL9 11 7577 0 6 9 evLoL 86

77

p69 (Dam/7 6 9 6X96v7 6 9 7 7717 Aprycb xa 7 67ta

,Bov mai

7 776 M 7586Lav 6 77 777 0 6 1) 77LLp ANLLv6ov . 6 86

6 i77 6v, 6 L’

777611 75877 o vueX75h v9ev 8630 6 71)

6’

/Leivcp, 6 L’

8’

67 7 waPQGVOQ GO

'

TL, 7 g) 7ra 7 pL

Ap757 77 86 77 A7ucw6ov 7 6 11 77 (1196

(TaO'

a M 7586LLLv ILio om. 696V 0 L 77 61!

K6}X0 7 77 6 7 6(Dani/Law 1LLL7 L6/L776 LLV, OL 86 Ap

fyo

6 6 6 7 6 7 77 6 7 6 7 579 M7786LLL9 Liz/75569770 6 12.HX60 11 7 69 86 o ¢ o8pc8 77 6pL77 7 77 7 ovo L

XeLp VL. A 77 67t7tcov 86 0 7 69 6 77 L 7 69 M 67\LLV7 Lov93

86 7paf9 7 056 750 76 9 7 9) ,8 67t 6L 6L9 7 77V 9LiXLLoo LLv

of 86 77 7t 770' iov 69660 6 157 0 vfio

'

ov,

7 66 86 7rap6 77poo-8OILLLLv LivacpavnvaL

477 poo op/LL

77 96 157 6 9 AVLicpnv 6 1LLiX6<7 LL17°

c

8pvo Li7Le170 7 86 8 6 171 61)A 77 6XXw150 9

[

Lu g/79 757 0 6

5lLLLi 96 0 76 77 6 157 6 9 6 77

GI’

JwXLaV 6 7 pLi77 770-LLv . 80 9 626 6 7 8

’

677 6’

Ap757 r7sM 7786LLL 87686 17 6 96pLi77LLLvLLL 7 0 69 Lip70

'

7 6LL9 6 0'w

7 0 6 71 6 7 6 77 6 7v 6 9°

0 96 1) 6 7 7 fLLLi vvv ev 7 77 97mm

0 1511 779 6 9 6 6 7 7 a/LL677 7 eLv 7 LLL9 ryvvaLv .

1 Kepaum’

ozs Tzetzes , Schol. on Lycop hron, 1 75 : 77 6v

paiow A nepfcvpaiwv E .

2 67 0 7767166717 E 6 17 7 17766 6 6 0 7 A.

3 M6AaV7 iovs Apollon ius Rh odius , A rgon. iv . 1 7077 iov A .

4 A partic iple l ike KawawAa’

yéV'res seems wanted . Compare

1 1 . 5 . 1 .

50 27 6 737 0 0 Apollon ius Rhod ias , A rgon . i v. 17 16 ai'yaiov A .

1 Compare Apollon ius Rhodius, A rgon . iv . 1 106 sqq . ; 0 r

p h ica, A rgonau tica, 1 327 sqq .

2 Compare Apollonius Rhodius, A rgon . iv . 1 1 1 1 1 169 ;Orp hwa, A rgonautica, 1 342 sqq .

3 Compare Apollon ius Rh odiu s , A rgon . iv . 1206 sqq.

THE LIBRARY,1 . 157 . 2 5

— 2 6

ship, some of them settled at the Ceraunian mountains

,and some journeyed to Il lyria and colon ized

the Apsyrtides Islands . But some came to thePhaeacians, and finding the Argo there

,they de

manded of Alcinou s that he should give up Medea .

He answered, that if sh e already knew Jason,he

would give her to h im,but that if sh e were still a

maid he would send her away to h er fath er .

1 However

,Arete

,wife of Alcinous

,anticipated matters by

marrying Medea to Jason ; 2 hence the Colchianssettled down among the Phaeacians 3 and the Argonauts pu t to seaw ith Medea .

Sail ing by n ight they encountered a v iolent storm,

and Apollo,tak ing h is stand on the Melant ian ridges,

flashed lightn ing down,shooting a shaft into the sea.

Then they perceived an island close at hand,and

anchoring there they named it Anaphe,because it

had loomed up (anaphanenai) unexpectedly . So theyfounded an altar of Radiant Apol lo

,and having offered

sacrifice they betook them to feasting ; and twelvehandmaids

,whom Arete had given to Medea

, j estedmerrily with the chiefs ; whence it is still customaryfor the women to jest at the sacrifice .

4

4 Compare Apollonius Rhodiu s,A rgon . iv . 1 701— 1 730

Orp hica. A rgonau tica, 1361— 1367 . From the description ofApollonius we gather that the raillery between men andwomen at these sacrifices was of a ribald character (aiaxpo

'

i s

Here Apollodorus again departs from Apollonius ,who places the intervention of Apollo and the appearance ofthe island of Anaphe after the approach of the A rgonauts toCrete , and their repuse by Talos . Moreover

,Apollonius tells

how, after leav ing Phaeacia, the A rgonauts were driven by astorm to Libya and the Syrtes , where they suffered muchhardship (A rgon . iv . 1228 Thi s Lib yan ep isode inthe voyage of the A rgo is noticed by Diodorus Sicu lus( iv. 56 . but entirely omitted by Apollodorus .

1 1 7

APOLLODORUS

Ev7 e69ev 6 156 7696 15 7 6 9 xwk75ov7 6 7 Kp757 77 77p0 0LGXGLV 6776 TLikw. 7 0 67 0 6 0 7 7761) 7 0 6 XLLMLo6ryevov9 6 7 116 7 b eg/0 6 0 71) , 0 7 86 677 6 :H¢ aio 7 ov Mv L

80 9771577 6 69 7711 960770 7 0 69 du75p, 0 7 86 7 L76pov 6 67 66

7&6ryovo'w . GLXG

’,

86 (pXéBLL 77 76 1) 677 6 LL6X6 1/0 9

xa7 a 7 eivovoav L’

ixpL o'

cpvpéiv'

LLLL7 6 86 7 6 7 6p77 0 .

7 779 (677 6369 8L75p6 70 7 0 xaAICA

OfiS‘ . 0 67 0 9 6

TLi 9 7 pL9 6 17 6 0-7 779 77,77 6pa9 7 771! 12770 0 1) 77 6p7 7 p0

XLié’

LW e7 75pe7 ' 876 17 07 7 7 67 6 7 771) Apf

yLb 7 7p0 0

WAGOUO’

CLV 96wpwv 7 0 79 M90 79 6,8 6 77 7t6 17 . 6507 77 6 7 7796 i9 86 6776 M7786 7LL9 (0 9 ,

17 61/ 66 70 7

876 (pap/“ imam 6 67 90 77 6 17 76 1} M7786 7079677,8 6 7t 0 750

'

779 , 069 86 ‘TLVGS

‘

, 77 0 7 750 6 7 17[Cab 7 61) 777t 0 v 6567t 0 750

'

779 , expvev7 0 9 7 0 6

77 6 177 69 Lxéip0 9 7767 61} 6 77 0 96 6 6 76 . 7 76 69 86 6 67 61)

7 0 § 6 v96v7 a 6776 II OLLLv7 o9 6 7 9 7 6 0'

cpvp6v 7 e) t eu

7 770'

LLL AG'YOUO‘

L.

ML'

LLv 86 615 7 6 696 6 7517 7 77 77 6 75126 17 7 6 9 AL’

f

yivy 77p0 0

LO'

XOUO'

LV fispeljd ah

d ea t /LLLi 7 717 6 7 6 7 7rep7

7 779 68p6 7LL9 LL67 0 79 6 77 77t7ta . 6/L6 796 11 86 876 7 779

1363 0 76 9 17 6 7 7 779 o p780 9 77 7t6 750 '

LLV7 6 9 6 79 Iw bv

17 67771 77 Faber, Heyne , Bekker , Hercher , Wagner : Sépp a A ,

Zenob ius , Cent. v . 85 , Westermann ,Mii ller .

1 A s to Talos , see Apollon ius Rhodius , A rgon . i v . 1 639

1693 ; Orp h ioa, A rgonau tica , 1 358— 1 360 Agatharch ides , inPhotius , B i b liotheca, p . 443 6 , lines 22— 25 , ed . Bekker ; Luc ian ,

De saltLLt'

one. 49 Zenob iu s , Cent. v . 85 ; Su idas ,mos 7 6

'

k Eu stath ius , on Homer , Odyssey , xx . 302 , p . 1 893Scholiast on Plato , Rep u b lic, i . p . 337 A . Talos would seemto have been a bronze image of th e sun represented as a manw ith a bull’s head . See Th e Dying God , pp . 74 sq . ; A . B .

Cook , Zens , i . 7 1 8 sqq. In h is account of th e death of Talosour author again d iffers from Apollon ius Rhod ias , accord ing7 1 8

APOLLODORUS

6h 90 6 , 7 66 77 66 7 6 7777 0 611 66 7 6'

7 7 6 p0 7 77770 6 7 67t6 70'

7

0 6 6 7 6 9 .

7 11 67 66 9 86 6 77 0 7 6 0 69 7 66 677 0 0 7 p0 gb7‘

76 7 636

Ap7 0 6 6 6 7 766 7 66 A L0 0 6 6 IC'

TGLVGLV 7’

596X6 6 ‘

Li 86

6 77 770 676 6 6 0 9 66 6 7 66 6 6 6X6 76 96 0 76 6 6 77 77 67u1'

66

686639 7 0 6 7 6 71p6 7ov 0 77 6 0 677 6 6 0 9 6 7 177 6 7 0 9 6 77 6

96 6 6 6 . 7586 1 60 0 6 0 9 77 757 77p 6’

77 6 p6 0 6 7766 776 7577 70 6 67 1 7 6 286 Hpép axov

du75p7 770 e° 11 677 76 9 86 17 6 7 7 6 6 6 67 77 6 6 7 6 77 6 77696 6 7 6

77 6 786 0 86 16 0 0 76 17 6 7 67t9676 7 6

86p6 9 6601 6 6 , 77 6p7 L66

0

86 7767x 75977 776 7 67t96 76 696K01 6

17 6 7p66 6S6 86’

X6 7 0 . 1L6 7 7 0 7 6 7766’

I0 9,6 66 77 6 7 6

7 666 Lip70 7 6 01 6 WKGUG’

G S 6 6 697717 6 7 776 6 6 66 11 0 0 6 7

8066 7 , 6 69 79 86 M7566 76 6 77 6 p6 17 6 7t 6 7 C777 6 7V 0 77 019

11 61 66 9 6 67 03 87 17 6 9 677 0 0 90 7. 77 86 6 79 7 6,8 6 0 7

X6 76 7 0 6 11 67 60 6 77 6 p67t90 60 6"

7 6 706 7 69 9 1!”t7 epa9 6 67 0 6 7 66 7ra 71 epa 1Lp6 0 6 p

r

y770 6 7 1L6 7 16 61166

711 770 6 7 , 876 (pap/7 617 01 6 6 67 66 6 77 6 7 7 6XX0 77 6 6 77

77 0 7750 6 76 VGOV’

17 6 7 7 0 6 77 70 7 660 6 7 XLipw 1Lp766

77 67 60 6 0 6 1156 7 1L6 96 711~750 6 0 6 6 77 0 7770 6 6 6 p6 6 . 6 7

86 77 70 7 6 71 0 6 0 6 7 7 66 77 6 7 6p6 1Lp6h

0 71p7 0 60 7 [Ca b

17130 19 6 q 11 0 1 1) .”AK6 0 7 0 9

3 66 77 6 7 6 7 666 7 776 1 077uc66

7 6 6 p6 iov 0 7 6 0 66 6 11 0 : 6 76 6 7 0 : E 0 71 6 0 677 6 6 0 3 A .

7 7 4 6; E : weAiaV A .

3 ”AKLL0 7 0 9 Aegius 68p6 0 7 0 $ EA .

1 Compare Diodoru s Siculu s , iv . 50 . 1 ; Valerius Flacons,Argon . i . 777 sq . Th e anc ients bel ieved that b ull’s b lood waspoisonous . S imilarly Themistocles was popularly supposedto have k il led h imself b y drink ing bull

’

s blood (Plutarch ,Themzs tocles ,2 Her name was Perimede , accord ing to Apollodorus ( i . 9 .

Diodoru s Siculus calls h er Amphinome , and says that.sh e s tabbed herself after curs ing Pelias ( iv .

1 2 0

THE'

LIBRARY, I . 137 . 2 6- 2 7

Iolcus, hav ing completed the whole voyage in fourmonths .

Now Pel ias,despairing of t h e return of the

Argonauts, would have k illed Aeson ; but he re

quested to be al lowed to take h is own l ife,and in

offering a sacrifice drank freely of the bull’

s bloodand died .

1 And Jason ’

s mother cursed Pel ias andhanged h

/

erself,2 leav ing behind an infant son

Promachus ; but Pel ias slew even the son whomsh e had left behind .

3 On h is return Jason su rrendered the fleece, but though he longed to avengeh is wrongs he bided h is time . At that time he sailedw ith the chiefs to the Isthmus and dedicated the shipto Poseidon

,but afterwards he exhorted Medea to

devise how he could punish Pel ias . So sh e repairedto the palace of Pel ias and persuaded h is daughtersto make mince meat of their father and boil h im

,

promising to make h im young again by her drugs ;and to w in their confidence sh e cut up a ram and

made it into a lamb by boil ing it . So they bel ievedher

,made mince meat of their father and boiled

h im.

4 But Acastu s buried h is father with the help

3 Compare Diodorus Sicu lu s , iv . 50 . l .4 With th is account of the death of Pelias compare Diodorus Sicu lu s , iv . 5 1 sq. ; Pausan ias , v i i i . 1 1 . 2 sq . ; Zenob ius,Cent. iv . 92 Plautus , P seudolus , Act i ii . 6 6 . 868 sqq . Cicero ,De senectu te, xx ii i . 83 Ov id , M etamorp h . v ii . 297— 349

Hyg inus , Fab . 24 . Th e story of the fraud practised b y Medeaon Pel ias is illustrated by Greek vase -paintings . For example ,on a black -figured vase the ram is seen i ssuing from theb oiling cauldron , while Medea and the two daughters of Pel iasstand b y watch ing i t w ith gestures of glad surprise , and theaged wh ite -haired k ing h imself sits look ing on expectant . See

Miss J. E . Harrison , Greek Vas e Paintings (London ,

p late i i ; A . Baumeister , Denkmc'

iler des klassisch en A lter

tums , i i . 120 ] sq., w ith fig . 1394 . A ccord ing to the author of

1 2 1

8

APOLLODORUS

0 5x 0 15v'

ra1v‘

TOV wa 'répa fla

'

m'

reL, 7 0 V 86 Tao-ova

,u e

'rLL7 179 M 1786 L

'

a9 7 139’

Iw)wcov 6d XX6 L.

OL 36 filmy 6L’

9 Kov fiov, xaL 86x 61. p 61!

8L6 7 6Xovv GUTUXOUV’TGS

‘

, av9L9 86 ‘TOU 7 179 Kopwfiov

BaaLX6w9 Kp6ov7'

0 9 7 77V fivya'

repa Ph afimyv’

Ia 0 '

ow eiy

f

v v7 0 9 , wapawep xlrap evm’

Ia'

0'wv M77

136 t ov9'T€ a5/L0 0

'

6 v Iaawv 96 ou97 9711 Iao ovos axapw

'

n av

,LLei ra/Levn woa /Lm, 7 17 f

ya/Lov/Lévn 7T€7TXOV

[Le/Laf

yp évovl

cv a/qteaa

,u em; ,

uGTa‘

TOU 3 0 1790 11 11 7 0 9 7 1'

a 0 9 7rvpLh afipwxa7 6 ¢>t 6x19m3 Tov9 86 7m L8a9 ou9 GLXGV é

’g’

l ac-0 150 9 ,Mep/Lepov xaL<D6p17

'

ra, awe/mews, xaLXaBova'

a

wapa HkLov app a 77 7 1711 111 11

4 Spa/cov'rwv 6

’

e

7 0 157 0 v ¢ 6 15fyovaa 177x96 1) 6L9’

A9nva9 . keg/6 7 m 36

<xaL> on ¢ 6 15fyovaa‘TOUS

‘

7 mL8a9 6 7 L vnm’

ov9

6'

vra9 L'

fcé'm 9 xafiio aaa e’

7rL7 51),Bw/Lov

1p epayp e

'

vov E p epa'

yevp évov A .

2(pappdxms ER pdppaxov A .

xa7 6 ¢ Aéx817 E Ka‘radme

'

y e t A .

wrnvav EC. Some MSS. read

th e epic Returns (N ostoi ) , Medea in like manner restored toyou th Jason

’

s old father , Aeson according toPh erecydes andSimonides , she applied th e magical restorative with su ccessto h er husband , Jason. Again, Aeschylus wrote a play calledTh e N u rses of Dionysu s , in which h e related how Medea

similarly renovated not only th e nu rses b ut their hu sb ands b yth e simple process of decoction . See th e Greek A rgument tothe M edea of Euripides

,and th e Scholiast on A ris tophanes ,

K n ights , 1321 . (A ccording to Ovid ,M etamorp h v ii. 25 1

294 , Medea restored Aeson to you th not b y b oil ing h im, b u t

by draining h is b ody of h is effete old b lood and replacing it bya magic b rew . ) Again ,

when Pelops had b een killed and

1 2 2

APOLLODORUS

7 179"Hpa9 7 139 dxpaL

'

a9' KopL

'

vdLOL 86 a157 0 1‘

19 dva

(7 7 750 61 11 7 6 9M 1586La 86 $ 16 6 1) 6 L

’

9 led/C62 «yaundeiaa

AZyeZ 7ra28a 7 6 1)n M680 1) . 86( I A 9 9 A AUO

'

TGPOV ®naeL (pv fyas GEAdnvwv ,u 6 7

'

a ‘TOU 7raL8o9

6x8d7t7t 6 7 aL. (L700 0 13

7 0 9,u 6v 7ro7t7tc3v lcpa

'rfiaa9

Bad pwv 7 971) 6av7 6v xcépav dwaaav M 178L'

av3I I I

6d 6 0 6 , mm 0 7 pa 7 6 vop 6v0 9 6 7rL Iv8ov9 an edaveI

M 7586 1a 86 6 139 Kokxov9 137x96 1} fig/15 611 0 7 0 9 , xaLA I Q A 3 A I

xaTaXaBovaa ALnTnv m m a867t¢ ov Hepaovn I I I h A

7 179 BaaLX6La9 éavepnuevov, lc'

rewaa'

a TOUTOV 7 9>f I

wa L7 771) Baa-Q u ay (Lwoxar ea flmaev.

1 Compare Pausanias , ii . 3 . 6 ; Aelian, Varia Hi storia,v .

21 Scholiast on Eu ripides , M edea, 9 and 264 . Down to a

comparat ively late date th e Corinthians u sed to offer annualsacrifices and perform other rites for th e sake of expiat ing th emu rder of th e children . Seven b oys and seven girls , clad inb lack and with their hair shorn , had to spend a year in thesanctuary of Hera of th e Height , where th e mu rder had b eenperpetrated . These customs fel l into desuetude after Corinthwas captu red by th e Romans . See Pau san ias , ii . 3 . 7Scholiast on Eu ripides , M edea,

264 ; compare Ph ilostratu s ,Heroica, xx . 24 .

2 A ccording to one account , Medea attempted to poisonTheseu s , b u t h is father dashed th e poison cup from h is lips .

See b elow , Ep itome, i . 5 sq . ; Plu tarch , Th eseus , 12 Diodorus

Sicu lus , iv . 55 . 4— 6 Pau sanias , ii . 3 . 8 Scholiast on Homer,

I l . xi . 74 1 Eustathiu s , Commen t . on Dionysius P erieg .

1017 ; Ovid, M etamorp h . vii . 406— 424 . According to Ovid,

1 2 4

THE LIBRARY,I . 1x . 2 8

Height ; b ut th e Corinthians removed them and

wounded them to death .

1

Medea came to Athens, and be ing there marriedto Aegeu s b ore h im a son Me du s . Afte rwards,however, plott ing against Theseu s, sh e was drivena fugitive from Athens w ith h er son .

2 Bu t h e con

quered many barbarian s and called th e wholecountry under h im Media

,

3 and marching again stth e Indians h e met his death . And Medea cameunknown to Colchis, and finding that Aeetes hadbeen deposed by h is b rother Perse s, sh e k illed Persesand restored th e kingdom to her father .4

th e poison which Medea made u se of to take off Theseus wasaconite .

3 For th e etymology , compare Diodorus Sicu lu s, iv . 55 . 5

and 7 , iv . 56 . 1 ; Strab o, xi . 1 3 . 10, p . 526 ; Pau sanias , ii . 3 .

8 ; Eustath ius, Comment. on Dionysiu s P erieg . 1017 Hyginu s

,Fab . 27 .

4 A ccording to others, i twas not Medea b ut h er son Medu s

who killed Perses . See Diodoru s Sicu lus, iv . 56 . l Hyginu s,Fab . 27 . Cicero quotes from an otherwise unknown Latintragedy some lines in which th e deposed Aeetes is repre

sented mou rning h is forlorn state in an unkingly and

unmanly strain (Tusculan . D ispu t. i ii . 12 . Th e narrativeof Hyginus has all th e appearance of b eing derived from a

tragedy , perhaps th e same tragedy from which Cicero quotes .

Bu t that tragedy itself was probab ly b ased on a Greekoriginal for Diodorus Sicu lu s introdu ces h is similar accountof th e assassination of t h e u su rper with th e remark that th ehistory of Medea had b een emb ell ished and distorted by th e

extravagant fancies of th e tragedians.

1 2 5

I . 1371 6 1815 86 7 6 7 0 13 Aeva L'

wv0 9 8L6 § 6X15X156X0/L6vw9 Keven/1 6 11

1 "ro IvdXeLov .

’

.Q/c6av0 v xaL”

T179 150 9 tylveraL 7ra29

”IvaX0 9 , ad)

ou 7r0 7'

a,u o9 eu ApryeL IvaX0 9 xakeL'

raL. 7 0 15'rov

lcaL 7 159 Q xeavofi (Dopwve159‘TG lcaL

A 151yLa7t 6 1‘

19 7raL86 9 67 6 11 0 11 7 0 . ALeyLaxecos ,u6v ovv

dwaL80 9 tin-

0 1961 11611 7 0 9 15 Xa'

Jpa dwaaa AnLdX6 La6x7t 159 17, (Dopwv6 v9 86 a 7ra 0

'

179 7 159 vowepov HGXO

7rovV150'

0 v 7rp0 0'

a f

yop6 0 96 150 179 8vva 0'

7 6 15wv GIC Tnke

81516 1793

11 1511 51 179’

A 71'

Lv xaL NLéa 67 6 11 11150 6 11 .1

A 7rL9 11 61) our 6 L9 Tvpavv158a T 15V 6av7 0 v 11 6 7 61

0 7 150 1 1 9 815vaa1v KaLBLaL0 9 mv 7 15pavv0 9 , 0 11 0 ,1La0‘

a94

ad) 6av '

rov T 1511 Eaton-0 11 11 170 0 1}’

A 7r15av, u 7ro

®€AELOV0 9 fcaL TeXXLvo9 6 7 1,8 0 UX6 1196L9 awaLs

awedave, xaL vouLodeL9 06 0 9 6 10 9 151917 2apam 9

NL0 ,3 179 86 x aLA 1 0 9 ( 15 7rpa'

rr17fyvvaL/cLZ eu9

611 157 17) 77 61 29 Apf

yO9 67 6 11 6 7 0 , 01 9 86 Ax ova ika 0 9

1 Aé'ywuev Aegiu s : Aé'

yop ey A .

2 MeMas Tzetzes , Schol. on Lycop hron, 1 77, Scholiast onPlato, TLmaeus , p . 22 A . Mexic ans A .

3 TnAoBIxns Tzetzes , Schol . on Lycop hron., 1 77 , Scholiaston Plato

,Timaeus

,p . 22 A : 61: Aaoaim Heyne ( in the

text ) . 4 avapdc as Bekker, Wagner (misprint ) .

1 As to Inachu s and h is descendants , see Tzetzes , S chol.on Lycop hron ,

1 77 (who follows Apollodorus ) ; Pau sanias , ii .1 5 . 5 ; Scholiast on Eu ripides, Ores tes , 932 ; Scholiast on

1 2 8

BOOK I I

I . HAVING now gone through th e family of Deu

cal ion ,we have next to speak of that of Inachu s .

O cean and Tethys had a son Inachu s,after whom

a river in Argos i s cal led Inachus .

1 He and Mel ia,daughter of O cean ,

had sons,Phoroneu s and Aegia

leu s . Aegialeus hav ing died childle ss, th e whole

country was called Aegial ia ; and Phoroneus, reign ingover th e whole land afte rwards named Peloponnese ,begat Apis and Niob e by a nymph Teledice . Ap isconverted his power into a tyranny and named th e

Peloponnese after himse lf Apia ; b ut b e ing a sterntyrant h e was conspired against and slain b yTh elx ion and Telch is . He left no child

,and being

deemed a god was called Sarapis .

2 But Niob e hadb y Zeu s (and she was th e first mortal woman w ithwhom Zeus cohab ited) a son Argus

,and also

, so says

Homer, I l . i . 22 . A ccording to Apion , th e flight of th e

Israelites from Egypt took place durin%th e reign of Inachu s

at Argos . See Euseb ius , Praep aratio vangelu'

,x . 10 . 10 sq .

On the sub ject of Phoroneu s there was an ancient epicPhoronis , of which a few verses have su rvived . See Ep icorum Graecorum Fragmenta, ed . G . K inkel , pp . 209 sqq .

2 Apol lodorus ident ifies th e A rgive Apis with th e Egyptianb u l l Apis, who was in tu rn identified with Serapis ( Sarapis ) .A s to th e Egyptian Apis , see Herodotus, ii . 153 (with Wiedemann’

s note ) , i ii . 27 and 28 . A s to Apia as a name for

Peloponnese or A rgos, see Aeschylus , S upp l. 260 sqq . ; Pau

sau ias , ii . 5 . 7 ; Scholiast on Homer, -I l . i . 22 ; Tzetzes ,S chol . on Lc p hron , 1 77 Stephanu s s antius,

’

Am’

a .

1 2 0

vor 1

APOLLODORUS

(71 170 1 , IcaLHO MO-

7 159 , d¢'

0 15 xkndfivaL 7 0 15

9 7 1511Hekowévvnaov 0 516 0 1511 7 a9 H6Ka0 7 0 159 .

2 86 7 61! H6Ka0 '1

y6v a 157 L5X90 va (53170 1 11 6 1 1/LLL. d LL

71'

6pL71 611 7 0 157 0 11 n'a 6p0 v1L6V

°"

Apf

yos 86 Aa v1

7 15V ,Ba0 15teLav ad) 6av7 0 v 7 1511 [k h an

-0 11 11 170 0 11

616a7\6 0 6v Ap'YOS

‘

, fcaL Eva8v17v 7 15v 2 7 pu

71 1511 0 9 fcaLNeaLpa9 G'

Té/CVCOO‘

GV ELLBLw'

ov H6 Lpav 7 a’

E7r158avp0 v KpL’

Lw ov, 69 leaL7 1511 ,BaLrLkeLav 7rap6

Xafiev .

’

E1c,3daov 86 Av15v f

yLv6 7 aL, 7 0 157 0 v 86"

Apf

yos

o 7rav0 77 7 179 19 621 0 71 6 11 0 9 . eLX6 86 0 157 0 9 6¢ 9a>t p 0 159

p 61) 61) 7ray 7 L7 L.) 0 65,11 LL7 L, 86 811 11 0571 6 1

7 611 7 151} Ap/ca815av kvuaLVO/Levov 7 avp0 v due

Nov 7 151) 7 0 157 0 0 80pav 1571451 602 1 7 0 , 2 d7 vp0 v 867 0 159 Ap/cd8a9 a8L/LOUV7 LL xaLa<5>a 1p0 1571 6 v0 v 7 a

Bomcnpa 'ra dWéKTGLDG. 7&6'ye7 a 1 86 0 7 1

xaL 7 151) Tap7 dp0 v lcaL 11

179"

EXL8vav, 17 7 0 1597rap1 0 v7 a9 avv15p7ra § 6v, 677 1 7 17p150

'

a9 16 0p 71 611 1711

a 77 6/c7 6 Lvev. 6568L/L170'

6 86 lcaL7 611“

11 7 1 180 9 (51 0 11 0 11 ,7 0 159 aL7 150 v9 1577 0 16 7 6Lva9 .

”

Ap'

yov 86 IcaL [07 1 1511 179 7 179 A d am-

ou 7raLS‘

ou (paw l) 10 ) 7 6 1/60 9m . Ka 0 7 wp 86 0

pv fy

r

ypaxlra9 7 a XpovL/ca fcaL71' 0 7t71 0L7 61511 7pa f

yucwv

IvaXov 7 151) IL» 7&6fyov 0 1v‘

H0'

L0 80 9 86 xaL A ICOU

1 A fter Aa v th e MSS . (A )) add 7rap15 (b opwwws, Which isomitted b y Hercher and Wagner, following Heyne .

2 “

Iaaos Aegias Laos A .

1 See b elow ,iii . 8 . 1 .

2 Compare Schol iast on Euripides,Orestes , 932 ; Hyginu s ,

Fab . 1 45 .

3 A s to A rgus and h is many eyes , compare A eschylus ,S upp l . 303 sqq . ; Scholiast on Eu ripides , Phoen . 1 1 16 ; Ovid ,M etamorp h . . 625 sqq . Hyginu s

,Fab . 145 ; Servius , on

Virgil,A en . v 1 1 . 790 ; S c1 1

’

p tores rerum myth icarum Lat1n 1 ,

1 30

APOLLODORUS

0 1571a0 9 H6 Lp15v0 9 a 157 159, 41am» ell/Lu . 7 a 157 17v

1 6pw0 15m7v 7 159”Hpa9 6X0 v0

'

av 2 6 159 6¢9e1p6 .

¢ wpa96L9 86 155)’Hpa 9 7 159 71 611 m5p179 axpap 6v0 9

6 L9 Bal

m! u6 7 6/Lopcpw0 6 Kev/L151) , a 77wp 0 0 a7 0 86

7 a 157 771

,11 15 0 1511 67t96w ° 81 0 (5170 1 11 H0 L0 80 9 0 1517

677 1 0 7rda 9a 1 7 151! LL77 6 7 15511 9 6 15511 0’

p1

y 15v 7 0 159 7 1 11 0

,11 6v0 v9 0 pxov9 15776p 6pw7 0 9 .

”Hpa 86 ai7 170

'

a/1 6v1777 apLLA 169 7 1511 Bovu ¢ 15>t a lca a 157 159 xa 7 60'

7 170 6v

Apvyov 7 61) wax/0 77 7 1711 , 0 11 (Pe

pe/6 158179

271611 Ap6

0 7 0p0 9 7&67 6 L, 86 IvdXov, K6p/canlr3

86"

Apryov xaL 107 1 1511 179 7 159 A 0 w77 0 v 9v fya7 p159

AICOUU'

LAaOS‘ 86 7 177 6 11 15 d 157 6v 19 67 6 1 . 0 1

5

7 0 9 616

7 159 67ta15a9 6860 71 6 11 6 11 d 157 15v 157 1 9 61) 7 155 v nvaLLov 1577 15pX6 v L

’

L'

MreL. AL69 86 677 1 7 L15‘g'

av7 0 9

Epfl fi xkéxlraL 7 1511 Bow) , ,11 17V 150 aV7 0 9

c

I6pa/L0 9 ,677 6L815 Xa96w 0 15K 15815va 7 0 , M

5

9L7) LL77 6

IC’

TGLVG 7 6V"

Apr

yov, (596 11 ap7 6 1 ¢ 0 v7 n9 6x7t 159 17."

Hpa 86 7 15 78 0La1 0 7 p0 v 15 86 77p 0 11

15x 6 1) 6 159 7 615 a 77 6x 6 15v179 Iévi ov K6A7TOV x7t 1796V7 a ,

6 77 6 1 7 0 . 81 LL 7 159 IkkvpL80 9 77 0 p6 v96 L0'

a Md 7 611

A iuov 1577 6p78a59 0 150'

a 7 615,1L6v 1La71 0 15

711 6 11 0 11 776p0 v ®pa5mou, vvv 86 Ci’n' 6166 1 11 179 B0 0

7ropou. d77 67\90 0 0 a 4 86 6 1 9 2 16 0 9 1 0 1) xaL 7 151)KL/L/LepL

'

8a 1711515 , 77 0 11 76711 X6p0

'

0 v 7 7 7tav1796 1 0 a xaL

77 0 70 9 1515 8Lav17§ ap 6w7 9d7ta0 0 av E 15pa577 179 7 6 and

17 a157 77 Wagner : 7 11 1

5

7 1711 E . a157 57v A : it7it Hercher.2 Heyne ( comparing Schol iast

on Eu ripides , Phoenissae, Bekker , Hercher, Wagner<1>6p6 11 158ns A ,

VVes termann .

3 K 6'

p1cw111 Aegias 11 61171 0 115 A .

4 6. 77 6A90 80 '

a E 617 6 )\ 90 150 '

a A .

1 Compare Aeschy lus , S upp l . 29 1 sqq . ; Scholiast 0 11 Homer ,I 3 2

THE LIBRARY,I I . 1 . 3

and Acusilaus say that she was a daughter of Piren .

Zeu s sedu ced her while sh e held th e priesthood of

Hera, b ut being detected b y Hera he b y a tou chtu rned Io into a white cow1 and swore that he hadnot known her ; wherefore Hesiod remarks thatlover’s oaths do not draw down th e anger of th e gods .But Hera requ ested th e cow from Zeu s for herse lfand set Argus th e Al l- seeing to guard it . Ph erecydes

says that this Argus was a son of Arestor ;2 b ut Asclep

iades says that h e was a son of Inachus,and Cercops

says that h e was a son of Argus and Ismene, daughter of Asopus ; b ut Acu silau s says that h e was earthb orn .

3 He tethered h er to th e ol ive tree which wasin th e grove of th e Mycenaeans . But Zeus orderedHermes to steal th e cow

,and as Hermes cou ld not do

it secret ly becau se Hierax had b lab b ed,he kil led

Argu s by th e cast of a stone4 whence he was cal led

Argiphontes .5 Hera n ext sent a gadfiy to infest th e

cow,

‘5 and th e an imal came first to what is cal ledafter her th e Ionian gu lf. Then she jou rneyed throughIllyria and having traversed Mount Haemu s shecrossed what was then called th e Thracian Straits b utis now called after her th e Bosphoru s . 7 And hav inggone away to Scythia and th e Cimmerian land shewandered over great tracts of land and swam w idestretches of sea both in Europe and Asia unt il at lastI l . ii . 103 (who cites th e present passage of Apol lodorus ) ;Ovid, M etamorp h . i . 588 sqq.

2 Th e passage of Ph erecydes is quoted b y the Scholiast on

Eu ripides , Phoenissae, 1 1 1 6 .

3 So Aeschylus , P rometheus, 305 .

4 Compare Scholiast on A eschy lu s, Prometheus , 56 1 Scholiast on Homer

,Il. ii . 103 .

5 That is , slayer of A rgus .

6 For th e wanderings of Io, goaded b y th e gadfly , see

A eschylu s, S up p l . 540 sqq .,Prometheu s

, 786 (805 ) sqq. ; OvidMetamorp h . i . 724 sqq .

Bosporos , Cow’

s strait or Ox - ford .

1 33

APOLLODORUS

5

A 0 15LL9 , 7 67t 6 v7 a20 v 5166 1116L9 AL

'fyv7r7 0 v, 0 77 0 v 7 151!

LLpXLLLLLv ,Ltopcp15v LL77 0 7ta6 0 150

'

a. 7 6 1/c 77ac 7 0)

N6 15Mo 77 0 7 LL7LL5

6’5

4 77a<750 v 77aL8LL. 7 0 157 0 11 86”HpLL

86 1 7 LLLK0 vp157 01 v Lcav15 77 0 L150'

LLL°

0 1 86 15§bLLvLo LLvLL157 ov. 1LLLL Z 669 ,

n6u LLL0' 90

5

1L6 1/0 9 ICT € l5V€L K0 15

p177 a9 , 1 0 ) 86 677L{357 170 1 11 7 0 15 77aL869 67 pa577 6 7 0 .

wkav 6v17 86 1LLL7

2

LL 7 1511 Eq

vpiav LL77 LL0'

LLv (61ceLf

yLLp 67L17v156 7 0 <a5

7 12

15>37 0 15 BvBv ,

BLLULX6L0 9< «yvv15>

4 67 L915V6L 7 6V vLév 1LLLL7 611"

E77 LL¢ 0 V 6 15

p0 150 a , 6L9 AL'

fyv77 7 0 v 6

’

X90 150'

LL 677/LL7L15917 T177t 6 fyomp7 a) Bao Lk6 150 1/7 L 7 0 7 6 A Lfyv 77 7 L

5

wv. L8p150'

LL7 0 86

LL'f

yLL7\.7LLL A 157L177 po9, 1711 616LL7t 6 0‘

LLv9

I0 '

Lv ALfyz577 7 1 0 1 ,ILLLL7 1511

5

611 1 0 7 1) 0 1L0 15w9 77p0 0 17'

7105

p6 v0'

av.

4’5

E77 LL¢ 0 9 86Baowkefiwv AL’

ryv77 7 L

5

Lov «yu/L6

5

5M61L

43 1 11 7 1511 N6 15kou 9v f

yLL7 6pLL, 1LLLLLL776 7 LL157 179 k 7 15§ e1M67L<73Lv 77 67tLv, lcLLL 7 6mm? 9vfya 7 6pLL AL

,8 15171/,159 15 Xo5pa AL

,B1517 6x7t 159 17. AL,3 15179 86 1LLLL

11 0 0 6 186611 0 9 y 15vov7 aL 77aL86 9 8L8v71 0 L5

A f

y15v 1LLLL

B 157to9 .

5

A r

y15vcop ,1L6v 0 151) 6 L

’

9 cDow/51171711 LL77 LL7\.

7tLLfyeL9 ICCLICGZ 7 159 ,u efyLLM n 765979 67 6

VG'

TO cyeveapxm 0 96 1) 1577 6p9170 0 71 69a 77 6pL7 0 157 0 v .

E157to9 86 1577 0/L6 15vLL9 611 A L7 1577 7 L0 Bao LK6 156L 71 611A Lfy1577 7 ov ,

fyLL,1L6L 86 A f

yXLvénv5

7 1511 N6 157t 0 v

9v f

yLL7 6pa , xaL a157 155 fyL5

VOV7 LLL 77a286 9 8158v 1 ,

1 5711 6 11 A 755

6 1 E . 67 1 inserted b y Bekker : (LJS Heyne .

315

7 a conjectu re of Heyne’

s .

47 0 11 1; inserted by Aegiu s .

5 ’

A7 x1 1161711 A , Schol iast on Homer,I l . i . 42 (citing th e

Second Book of Apol lodoru s ) : 5

A’

yx1pp15‘

n Scholiast on Plato ,

TLmLLeus , p . 25 B :’

Ax1p617 Tzetzes , Ch iliades, vii . 353, and

Schol . 0 11 Lycop hron , 583 .

1 Compare Aeschylu s , P 1 0metheus , 846 (865 ) sqq . ; Herodo

tu s , ii . 153, iii . 27 ; Ovid , M etamorp h . i . 748 sqq . ; Hyginu s ,Fab . 145 .

2 Isis, whom the ancients sometimes identified with Io (see

1 34

APOLLODORUS

AL51

y v77 7 0 9 1LaLAava 159 , LL59 86 (15170 1 11 E15pL77 L5

8179 ,xaL Kn¢ ev9 1LaL (PU/GU? 77p0 0 67 L. Aava6v 71 611

0 15

11 B 15X0 9 6v AL78 1577 1La7 g11 1cL0 6v,1 A

2

Lfyv 77 7 0 v 86 61)

ApaBLa, 0 9 icaLma7 ao-7 p6 11ra571 6v0 927 15V Mew/L

77 15801 11 3 Xa5pav <L’

Ld) 6av7 0 15>4LovL5/La0

'

6 v AL’fyv77

7 ou.f

yLvOV7 aL 86 611: 77 0 70 t ryvvauco

h

wA LL-

71577 7 9a6zz 7raL86 9 77 6 1/7 1517 0 V7 a, 9vya 7 6p6 9

h

86 AavaLB

77 6 v7 151L0 v7 a . 0 7 a0'

La0'

a 1/7 L0 v 86 a 157 wv 7repL 7 179

LLpX1595

155

0 7 6p0 v, Aaya69 7 0 159 ALy 1577 7 0 v 77a5

L8a98680 1 1LL1

5

19 , 1577 0 9 671 611 1795

A917vL5

L9 a 157 L5} va 1511 1ca7 6

0'

1L6 15a 0 6 77p1117 0 9 1LaL 7 LL

9 9v fya7 6pa9 6v967L6 v0 96 f l A I

691mm. 77p0 0 0 XL0 v 86 P0 891 7 0 7 179 AL118LLL9 7

dra pa A 9 17va9 L8p 150'

a 7 0 . 611 7 6 1596 11 86 75166 1! 6L95

Apf

yo9 , x aL 7 1511 Baa-Lkelav a 157 a1 77 apa8L

5

8w0'

L

P67tav 08

5

0 7 0 7 6 Baa-LX6 15L0 11 <a 157 69 86 1cpa7 17

5

0 a 9

7 159 Xa5

1pa9 6av7 0 15 7 ou9 6v0 L1c0 151/7 a9 Aava 0 v9

LL1v0 7La0 6> .

9LLv158p0 v 86 7 159 Xcopa9 1577apX0 150

'

179 ,

1La7 q1 1aa'

6 v R 1La7 a5

11 1717 6 1/A .

« m ammal/11711 6 11 0 : Scholiast on Homer , I l . i. 42 , Scholiaston Plato, Timaeus , p . 25 B : xa7 aaxa¢ dp evos A .

3p eAapwéawv R,

Schol iast on Homer , I l. i . 42, Scholiast onPlato, Timaeus , p . 25 B

,Zenob iu s , Cent. ii . 6 711 611 Aapwdawv A .

4 611 117 0 15 added b y Aegius from th e Scholiasts onHomerand Plato , ll. cc.

51repL7 59 6px15$ omitted b y Heyne and Bekker. Compare

Schol iast on Homer,I l. i . 42, 0

‘

7 a0‘

1 0L

V7 wv 86 7rp6s (LAMLMOUS

7rep1 7 17 : apxns .

67771 0 0 0 v Scholiast on Homer

,I l. i . 42 : 17 710 0 0

1

w A .

7 Aw8fas R : AvBZas A .

8 I‘

eka5

p Heyne ; compare Pau sanias ii . 1 6 . 1,ii . 1 9 . 3, sq

1re1xd 7; A : 6AAa51/wp Schol iast on Homer , I l . i . 42 .

911 157 65 86 xpa7 1

5

717 a9 7 153 Xa’1pas 6av7 0 15 7 0 159 6v0 1 1c0 6V7 as

Aavaobs Lin/15711 0117 6 11 . These words are c ited in the presentconnexion by the Scholiast on Homer, I l . i . 42 , as from the

Second Book of Apol lodorus . They are inserted b y Aegius ,Commelinu s, Gale , and Mu ller, b ut omitted by Heyne ,Westermann , Bekker, Hercher, and Wagner.1 36

THE LIBRARY,II. 1 . 4

sons,Egyptus and Danaus,

1 b u t according to Eu ripides

,he had also Cepheu s and Phineu s . Danaus was

settled b y Belu s in Libya, and Egyptu s in Arabia ;b ut Egyptus subj ugated th e country of th e Melam

pods and named it Egypt after himse lf. Both hadchildren b y many wives Egyptu s had fifty sons, andDanau s fifty daughters . A s they afterwards quarrelled concern ing th e k ingdom

,Danaus feared th e

sons of Egyptus, and by th e adv ice of Athena he bu ilta ship, b eing th e first to do so

,and hav ing put his

daughters on board he fled . And tou ching at Rhodesh e set up th e image of Lindian Athena.

2 Thenceh e came to Argos and th e reigning k ing Gelanorsurrendered th e kingdom to h im ;

3 and hav ing made

himself master of th e country h e named th e inhab i

tants Danai after himself. But the country being

1 The following account of Egyptus and Danau s , includingth e settlement of Danau s and h is daughters at A rgos , isquoted verbally , with a few omissions and changes , by th eScholiast on Homer , Il . i . 42 , who mentions th e second b ookof Apollodoru s as h is authority . Compare A eschylus , S upp l .3 18 sqq . Scholiast on Eu ripides

, Hecu ba, 886, and Or estes,

872 ; Hyginu s, Fab . 1 68 Serv iu s on Virgil, A en . x . 497 .

2 Compare Herodotu s,i i . 1 82 ; M armor P a'

r’lum, 15— 17 ,

pp . 544 , 546 , ed . C. Miiller (Fragmen ta His toricorumGraecorum, vol . i . ) Diodorus Sicu lus, v . 58 . l Strab o, x iv .

2 . 1 1 , p . 655 Eu seb ius , Praep am tio Evangeli l , iii . 8 . A s

to t he worship of th e goddess , see Cecil Torr, Rhodes inAncien t Times (Camb ridge , pp . 74 sq. , 94 sq . In

recent years a chronicle of th e temple of Lindian A thena hasb een discovered in Rhodes it is inscrib ed on a marb le slab .

See Chr . Blinkenb erg , La Chron iqu e dLL temp le L indlen

(Copenhagen ,

3 Compare Pausanias , 1 1 . 16 . 1 , ii . 19 . 3 sq .

I 3 7

APOLLODORUS

65

77 6 L817 1LLLL7 LL

9 77 177 69 65

515pave H0 0 6L8wv 71.1711v5

1 11d 8L0 7 L 7 1711 xé pav55

Hpa91

65

71 ap7 15p170'

6 v

elvaL, 7 LL9 fivryLL7 6pLL9 158p6 v0 0 7L65

1/LL9 65

71-67L11re.

,LLL

’

LL

86 LL157 wv5

A7Lv7La5

>v17 C177 0 11 0 LL 158wp pL7r7 6L ,8 6X0 9e5

7rL67tagb0 v LLLLL LLOL/p évov 2a 7 15p0 v v yxa vel ,x LL/LeLv0 9 7r6pLLL1/LL0 7 LL9 6

5

77 6 1915/L6L av f

yf

y6v65

0 0aL°

H0 L7 6L8LI>11 0 9 86 65

77c LLV6 1/7 0 9 0 2a5

.7 v ,1L6v 61pv f

716v,

5

A7 v a5

>v17 86 7 0 157 0) a vvevva é’

en u, xaL a 157 15H0 0 6L8wv 7 L

L

9 65

1) Aep 7r171

yLL9 65

p 15vv0'

6 v.

OL 86 A lfy1577 7 0 v el em/7 6 9 6 15

955

Apf70 9

7 159 7 6 6x6’pa9 7ra 150 a 0 9aL wapexdkovv fLLLL 7 LL9

0v7 a7 65

pa9 LL157 0 v ryLL,LL6 Lv 15§ Lovu . ALLVLL89 86 L

'

Lp LL

p 6iz LL7rL0 '

7 wv LL157 wv 7 0 L9 éwayyékp aaw , d y LL 86

LLLLL[1. 15170 a w 7 7 6pL 7 159 (6117 159 , wp oXOfyeL 7 0 15

9

r

yLL7L0 v9 /LLLL 8L6/LX17p0 v 7 LL9 icopa9 . T77 6p7L1/150 7 pm) ,

1L6v ovv 7 171) 77p6 0'

,8 0 7 65

pav 65

56 L7t 0 v AMY/£ 6 6xaLI

‘

opyogbovnv2

p 7 eL°

ou7 oL ryLLp 6

5

/L,BaO

'

LMBOQryvvaL/L0 9

5

A pf

yvgbL5

1795

eryer

yovew av A Lfy157r7 Lp . 7 01 1) 86

Rom-

Lou B0 150 '

LpL9 ,LL6v /LLLL

5

Ef

y/Le5

7ta80 9 xaL

A 15fLo9 xaLALL’

L’

LppLov 7 LL9 ALLVLLLp«yevv1796 L0

'

LL9 65

5E15pL0 7r179 A 157 0 7LLL7 171/

5

A7Lv7La51/17v A ryav 17v 2 16 61 6751!

LL15

7 LLL 86 65

K: BLw‘

LXL80 9 é’YéVOV‘

TO AavLLLp , 66 865

EX6¢ LLV7 L5

80 9 Popf

yocpévn ILLLL5

T77 6p7 w150 7 pa .

3

1 “

Hpas Heyne, comparing Pau sanias, ii . 15 , 5 :’

A 9nv&s A .

2 l‘

op'

yocpévnv Aegius : A .

3 A fter 5

T1reppw’

70'

7 pa th e MSS . (A ) add Awyxeizs 86 KaA151L17V6Auxey . These words are rightly omit ted b y Hercher andWagner , fol lowing Heyne they are b racketed b y C. Miiller,b u t retained by Westermann and Bekker .

1 Compare Pausanias, ii . 15 . 5 .

3 Compare Eu ripides , Phoenlssae, 1 87 sqq . Lucian , Dial .

M arin . v i .,Ph ilostratu s, Imagines , i . 8 , Scholiast on Homer,

1 38

APOLLODORUS

86 Xakxa'

18wv5

Po8LLw,

5

A ¢

y17v Kkeovrci 'rpav, Xa27 0 95

A cr7 6pL'

av, ALO

lcopva'r1‘

79"

AX/6 1792 I

‘

M 15/c17v,5

A7t

113/1. 15v5

1 7r7rop e'

8ovaau,5

I7r7r6190 0 9 Pépfynv, E 15

X15v5

I¢ L7Lé8ovcrav,e

I71' 7r67tv '

r0 95

P6817v . O 15TOL

,u6v of 861m 6

5

55

ApLL,BL'

a 9 «yvvaL/L69 , LLL86 7rap96

'

v0 L

655 LL/La8pvci8wv vv/cc'

bv, LLLc

,LL6v

5

A 'r7tam'

6 15179 , LLL'

86 e5

k: (13 0 153 179 .

5

A '

ya 7r7'67t6/L0 9 86 6Xaxe H6 Lp15m7v,

K6p/L67 179 86 Arbpwv, E15pv8LL/LLL9(Dafp

'

e ,

3 A i'

f

yL0 9

Mv150'

7'

pav,5'

Ap7 L0 9 E15L’

W7r17v,5

Apx6>t ao95

A uLL

ELBL'

nv, Meve'

p axm of <,LL6V> 67r7 LL 6

5

x

(Don/50 17 179 fyvvauc159 , LLL86 7rap196

'

v0 L AZHLow-L'

8o9 .

LL/cknp L86 65

7taxov 8L5

6,1 v v7LL

'

LLv TLL

S‘ M6pd>L8o9

0 Lc

65x Tvplfa9 , KX6 L7 89 K7t 6L'r 15v, 206v67t 0 9 2 06 116

7t 17u, v aw 7 m9 v mfw'n'

nv. of 86 65

16 KaMLi81/17911 171580 9 11 1574 1 179 7ra

'

L5

86 9 8a386 /LLL 65

16X17pa30'

am'

o 7r6pL

7 6511 65

16 Hokvfofis‘

11 17580 9 V 15/Lgb 179'

15

70'

av 86

711 1 25

86 9 E15p 157tox0 9(h im-

179 H6pL0'96

'

V179 Ep,LL0 9

Ap 15LL9 HaTa/u bv KLo-0 6 159 ALSO9

”Ip 0 9 Bpo,u 150 9

Hokfim'wp X90 vL'

o9, LLL86 x épLLL A 15'rov1517 ®6avcb

KKeo'n

'

Li'rpLL E15pv8L/L17 I‘

kavx ifl 'wn5

A v

9 157t 6LLL K7t6 0 8a3p17 E1557r7r175

EpLL7 LL) 2 7 157 1517 Bp15/L17.of 86 <é1c> I

‘

op'

yévo9 A57 1577'

rrpryevé/Levm 6

5

/LX17pa'

1

O'

u v'

ra 7r6pL7 11311 65

1: Il L6pL'

LL9 , 1LLLLkar

yxdveL Hep lf